poor_a cripple_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o woeful_a take_n because_o he_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v by_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n 6._o john_n 5_o 5_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pitiful_a case_n that_o want_v bread_n to_o sustain_v life_n they_o must_v needs_o in_o short_a time_n famish_v because_o they_o have_v no_o food_n amos_n 8.11_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v the_o day_n of_o recompense_n be_v come_v israel_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o why_o so_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o be_v in_o a_o wide_a house_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n where_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o much_o work_v to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o mean_n to_o give_v direction_n such_o be_v their_o condition_n that_o want_v teacher_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o we_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o sin_n like_o flesh_n unsalted_a and_o unseasoned_a four_o woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o use_v 4_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o ezek_n 13_o 4_o 5._o these_o can_v assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n watchman_n these_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o sundry_a true_a note_n of_o false_a teacher_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o first_o they_o teach_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wise_a out_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o true_a pastor_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o john_n 7_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 21_o 22._o such_o then_o as_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n nor_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v without_o question_n false_a teacher_n second_o they_o be_v like_o hungry_a fox_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o prey_n give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n these_o intend_v nothing_o but_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n do_v 2_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 13_o 14_o 15._o jude_n ver_fw-la 12_o 16._o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n three_o they_o never_o go_v up_o to_o the_o breach_n nor_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o city_n or_o vineyard_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o enemy_n spoil_v the_o one_o and_o root_n up_o the_o other_o they_o never_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n they_o rebuke_v not_o they_o exhort_v not_o they_o threaten_v not_o rather_o they_o proclaim_v peace_n &_o promise_n liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o the_o people_n must_v perform_v to_o their_o minister_n such_o duty_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o care_n first_o they_o must_v make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n desire_v true_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o act_v 2_o 37_o 38_o 47_o &_o 16_o 30._o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3_o that_o the_o most_o flourish_a commonwelth_n be_v nothing_o except_o this_o be_v among_o they_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o approve_a man_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n bring_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a call_n lu._n 1_o 14_o 15._o 16_o 17._o &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v greeve_v when_o such_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o deny_v act_v 20_o 37_o 38._o or_o such_o keep_v out_o that_o have_v worthy_a gift_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o we_o see_v common_o man_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v such_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o will_v speak_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n mic._n 2_o 11._o such_o as_o will_v use_v they_o well_o in_o tithe_n such_o as_o will_v not_o trouble_v they_o long_o in_o teach_v such_o as_o will_v feast_v they_o often_o at_o his_o table_n last_o they_o must_v express_v their_o hearty_a love_n to_o their_o minister_n again_o recompense_v love_n for_o love_n and_o labour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o they_o even_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o the_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o the_o reaper_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o account_v they_o worthless_a needless_a fruitless_a ver._n 47_o 48._o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n observe_v again_o another_o point_n that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o plague_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o posterity_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o oversight_n and_o because_o the_o enemy_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanites_n shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o command_v âtrine_fw-mi âtrine_fw-mi do_v put_v incense_n in_o his_o censer_n great_a force_v of_o ãâã_d be_v exâng_v great_a and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o force_n efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o great_a to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 21_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 17._o thus_o do_v moses_n often_o prevail_v exod._n 17_o and_o 32._o luke_n 21_o ver_fw-la 36._o joash_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n a_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n in_o more_o stead_n than_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o israel_n can_v do_v 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o the_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o testimony_n reason_n 1_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v james_n 5_o ver_fw-la 15._o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n at_o all_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n second_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n reason_n 2_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o prayer_n can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v math._n 7.7_o our_o want_n therefore_o be_v great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a also_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n reason_n 3_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o use_v the_o armour_n appoint_v to_o every_o christian_a eph._n 6_o 16._o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v serve_v we_o in_o little_a stead_n first_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n because_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a thing_n for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o people_n to_o run_v in_o with_o all_o haste_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o prayer_n have_v be_v needless_a or_o bootless_a it_o be_v true_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v no_o remembrancer_n or_o informer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v forget_v howbeit_o this_o aught_o rather_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 6_o verses_z
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâr_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n ãâã_d oecolâmââomment_n ãâ¦ã_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o ãâã_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ_n of_o the_o câ_n be_v take_v aâ_n the_o rest_n aâ_n be_v greeâ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o ãâã_d 22_o 1â_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o ãâã_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o ãâã_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o ãâã_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriââ_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
thence_o resolute_o resist_v their_o passage_n that_o way_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o messenger_n that_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o enter_v upon_o his_o frontier_n he_o will_v take_v they_o for_o no_o other_o than_o enemy_n and_o resist_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n &_o to_o make_v his_o deed_n answerable_a to_o his_o word_n not_o tarry_v to_o see_v how_o moses_n will_v digest_v this_o denial_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v satisfy_v or_o exasperate_v he_o gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o country_n together_o and_o come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n numb_a 20_o 20._o wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n deut._n 2_o 4._o and_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v not_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o to_o adventure_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n against_o a_o nation_n which_o be_v overcome_v give_v only_o a_o passage_n or_o thoroughfare_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o march_v towards_o the_o desert_n of_o moab_n when_o arad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n understand_v this_o project_n 2_o num_fw-la 21_o 1_o 2_o and_o that_o moses_n have_v blanch_v the_o way_n of_o idumea_n know_v that_o it_o be_v canaan_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o edom_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n according_a to_o the_o sure_a rule_n of_o war_n rather_o to_o find_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o neighbour_n country_n then_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o lead_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o set_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n occupy_v a_o great_a space_n and_o for_o the_o many_o herd_n of_o cattle_n that_o they_o drive_v with_o they_o can_v not_o encamp_v so_o close_o together_o but_o that_o some_o quarter_n or_o other_o be_v evermore_o subject_a to_o surprise_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o slay_v some_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o many_o prisoner_n now_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o canaanite_n or_o his_o predecessor_n which_o join_v his_o force_n wtth_v the_o amalekite_n numb_a 14_o 45._o &_o give_v a_o overthrow_n to_o those_o mutinous_a israelite_n which_o without_o direction_n from_o god_n or_o permission_n from_o moses_n will_v have_v enter_v canaan_n from_o cadeshbarnea_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o army_n be_v of_o the_o canaanite_n because_o in_o deut._n 1.44_o the_o amorites_n be_v name_v alone_o &_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beat_v the_o israelite_n at_o that_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n utter_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n and_o their_o city_n 3_o numb_a 21_o 3_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v which_o think_v that_o this_o destruction_n be_v present_o perform_v by_o the_o israelite_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o future_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n who_o fight_v these_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o numb_a 12_o 3._o many_o thing_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v add_v but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n himself_o write_v by_o some_o other_o prophet_n after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o doubtless_o if_o moses_n have_v at_o this_o present_a enter_v canaan_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o arad_n they_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v back_o again_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n and_o moab_n and_o afterward_o have_v fetch_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o wearisome_a compass_n by_o the_o river_n of_o zered_a and_o arnon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o numb_a 21_o 12_o 13_o 14._o again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mutiny_n that_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o victory_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v obtain_v afterward_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o arad_n assault_v for_o have_v the_o israelite_n at_o this_o time_n sack_v the_o city_n of_o arad_n they_o will_v not_o the_o next_o day_n have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n 5_o numb_a 21_o 5_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o have_v be_v needless_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v store_n and_o abundance_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o where_o there_o be_v great_a city_n there_o be_v also_o plenty_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 14_o joshua_n 12_o 14_o that_o the_o israelite_n take_v this_o revenge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v jordan_n to_o which_o moses_n never_o come_v but_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o this_o great_a army_n of_o israel_n then_o govern_v they_o who_o name_v this_o arad_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o city_n so_o call_v and_o with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o horma_n unto_o which_o place_n the_o israelite_n pursue_v the_o canaanite_n and_o he_o name_v they_o among_o those_o king_n which_o himself_o vanquish_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o sword_n after_o this_o assault_n and_o surprise_v of_o arad_n moses_n find_v that_o all_o entrance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v block_v up_o and_o defend_v he_o lead_v the_o people_n eastward_o to_o compass_n idumea_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v his_o entrance_n by_o arnon_n and_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o wilderness_n be_v terrible_a and_o troublesome_a begin_v again_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o leader_n till_o the_o lord_n chastise_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n num._n 21.6_o for_o by_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o venom_n inflame_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o as_o fire_n within_o their_o body_n he_o make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o so_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o cure_v they_o again_o by_o behold_v a_o artificial_a serpent_n set_v up_o by_o his_o commandment_n upon_o a_o pole_n numb_a 21_o 9_o these_o victory_n achieve_v while_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n the_o midianite_n and_o moabite_n over_o both_o which_o nation_n it_o seem_v that_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n than_o command_v in_o chief_a seek_v earnest_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o balaam_n both_o by_o allure_a the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o daughter_n 2.15_o numb_a 31_o 16_o revel_v 2_o 14_o mic_n 6_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o affection_n and_o religion_n among_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o interest_n against_o they_o as_o also_o to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o moab_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v incline_v to_o these_o evil_a course_n so_o be_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n to_o the_o siren_n song_n sing_v by_o that_o sorcerer_n and_o act_v by_o those_o enemy_n 9_o josh_fw-mi 13_o 22._o &_o 24_o 9_o whereby_o they_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o perish_v numb_a 25_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 8._o but_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v psal_n 106_o 30._o in_o this_o valley_n moses_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o there_o remain_v of_o able_a man_n fit_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o numb_a 26_o verse_n
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a number_n who_o be_v except_v and_o exempt_v to_o wit_n first_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n moses_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o second_o woman_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o take_v account_n only_o of_o the_o male_n three_o such_o as_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a four_o old_a man_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o shield_n and_o spear_n or_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n five_o such_o as_o be_v maim_v or_o impotent_a or_o sickly_a &_o disease_a be_v also_o essoin_v by_o this_o law_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v cashire_v and_o discharge_v from_o service_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v enroll_v and_o record_v question_n 1_o in_o this_o division_n two_o question_n arise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o touch_v this_o number_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a number_n of_o they_o describe_v by_o moses_n first_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la chap_v 30._o the_o second_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap_v 26._o these_o sum_n be_v take_v upon_o several_a occasion_n at_o several_a time_n for_o several_a end_n and_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v account_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a compare_v of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o question_n 2_o cause_n god_n command_v a_o particular_a account_n &_o sum_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v well_o know_v i_o answer_v answer_v not_o because_o god_n will_v understand_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o number_n or_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o buckle_v and_o encounter_v with_o their_o enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o or_o unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v as_o well_o with_o a_o few_o as_o with_o many_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n for_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o that_o every_o tribe_n and_o family_n shall_v know_v his_o place_n and_o time_n when_o to_o remove_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o when_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o every_o point_n what_o to_o do_v second_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v collect_v and_o gather_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v according_a to_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o family_n &_o the_o family_n according_a to_o the_o household_n man_n by_o man_n three_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o to_o abraham_n 15._o gen._n 15._o that_o he_o will_v increase_v his_o posterity_n in_o power_n partly_o in_o multiply_v the_o people_n so_o great_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o harvest_n or_o husbandry_n without_o plant_v or_o till_v without_o sow_v of_o corn_n or_o without_o feed_v &_o breed_v of_o cattle_n five_o to_o testify_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o special_a care_n over_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o we_o delight_v oftentimes_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n will_v many_o time_n tell_v the_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o he_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v so_o in_o this_o commandment_n to_o have_v all_o his_o people_n number_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n towards_o they_o last_o they_o be_v several_o and_o distinct_o number_v every_o tribe_n by_o himself_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o perceive_v of_o what_o tribe_n &_o family_n christ_n jesus_n the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o as_o much_o as_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a promise_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jacob_n and_o other_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o who_o also_o he_o be_v often_o promise_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o all_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o people_n not_o moses_n not_o aaron_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v sole_a authority_n both_o over_o prince_n &_o people_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a commander_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v counsel_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o examine_v every_o word_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v number_v not_o woman_n but_o male_n not_o child_n not_o old_a man_n not_o impotent_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o bow_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o life_n for_o their_o wife_n for_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n doctrine_n 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n warrior_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v lawful_o be_v a_o warrior_n if_o war_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a god_n will_v never_o take_v order_n in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v a_o muster_n take_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v arm_n true_a it_o be_v every_o good_a ordinance_n and_o profession_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o nothing_o be_v so_o well_o institute_v but_o by_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o overturn_v we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o weapon_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o make_v war_n 18_o gen._n 14_o 14_o 18_o and_o over_o throw_v the_o enemy_n that_o have_v spoil_v sodom_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prey_n and_o be_v not_o reproove_v of_o melchizedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o refresh_v together_o with_o his_o army_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n 28._o 1_o sam._n 17_o 47_o and_o 2_o sam._n 25_o 28._o who_o fight_v many_o battle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o the_o soldier_n hear_v the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o they_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o dissuade_v they_o from_o war_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n but_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o that_o honourable_a profession_n do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 14._o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n neither_o do_v peter_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n command_v he_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v paul_n persuade_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n 12_o act_n 10_o 3_o 4._o and_o 13_o 7_o 12_o a_o prudent_a man_n to_o renounce_v that_o call_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o profession_n of_o chivalry_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n ãâã_d ignat._n ad_fw-la ãâã_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o âs_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o âct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o âeut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n all_o these_o be_v as_o help_v for_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o person_n old_a man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o weak_a memory_n which_o decay_n with_o their_o age_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o all_o complain_n of_o they_o howbeit_o the_o heathen_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o old_a senect_n cicero_n lib._n the_o senect_n that_o have_v forget_v where_o he_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n all_o man_n remember_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o regard_n &_o such_o as_o they_o love_v they_o will_v not_o forget_v forasmuch_o as_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.21_o if_o then_o we_o remember_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n of_o they_o set_a a_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o value_v they_o above_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n esteem_v they_o beyond_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o memory_n much_o better_v and_o increase_v the_o four_o be_v to_o plant_v in_o we_o true_a godliness_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o ground_n of_o all_o briar_n &_o bush_n before_o we_o sow_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n because_o none_o but_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a aught_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o psa_n 118.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bethel_n to_o worship_n god_n first_o cleanse_v his_o house_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o command_v his_o household_n to_o be_v clean_o â_o gen._n 35._o â_o and_o change_v their_o garment_n thereby_o understand_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o renew_v of_o they_o according_a to_o true_a godliness_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n exo._n 19.14_o to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n o_o lord_n if_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o sanctification_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o blemish_n which_o his_o soul_n abhor_v he_o reject_v our_o prayer_n as_o abominable_a and_o our_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o god_n especial_o require_v the_o heart_n if_o that_o be_v want_v he_o miss_v it_o by_o and_o by_o he_o espi_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v as_o he_o do_v he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.11_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n that_o leave_v or_o lay_v it_o common_o and_o careless_o but_o he_o lock_v it_o up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 13._o matth._n 13._o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n or_o have_v it_o in_o our_o head_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o mouth_n only_o and_o can_v afford_v to_o give_v it_o room_n and_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o foot_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o we_o surprise_v of_o it_o 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o such_o person_n honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v commend_v that_o she_o keep_v those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o do_v isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 24.63_o luk._n 2.10_o gen._n 24.63_o at_o eventide_n he_o choose_v a_o solitary_a place_n and_o fit_a season_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o let_v we_o hide_v they_o as_o in_o the_o casket_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o precious_a treasure_n to_o help_v us._n we_o know_v not_o into_o what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n we_o may_v come_v how_o we_o may_v be_v tempt_v &_o assault_v &_o into_o what_o danger_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n we_o may_v fall_v how_o bitter_a will_v those_o day_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n dwel_v in_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o &_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o to_o go_v and_o buy_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o let_v we_o store_v ourselves_o with_o plenty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v too_o seek_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o such_o sufficient_a furniture_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o foil_v we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n into_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n 23._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o badger_n skin_n that_o be_v above_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o and_o their_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o service_n &_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gersbonite_n in_o all_o their_o burden_n and_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n 28._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n hitherto_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o large_o than_o he_o do_v handle_v the_o other_o family_n for_o the_o cause_n note_v before_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o gershonite_n touch_v these_o first_o god_n command_v they_o also_o to_o be_v number_v and_o tââir_a age_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v as_o in_o the_o foâmer_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a until_o fifty_o second_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v express_v what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n and_o the_o cover_n the_o cord_n the_o veil_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n appertain_v to_o their_o service_n three_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n ver._n 22_o 23._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n observe_v with_o i_o in_o this_o division_n that_o moses_n repeat_v sundry_a point_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o make_v trial_n and_o comparison_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o family_n as_o for_o example_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 9_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n
the_o lion_n break_v their_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o have_v cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o persecuter_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o may_v pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n but_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o they_o become_v dung_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o then_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o behold_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o move_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o how_o necessary_o and_o demonstrative_o it_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o well-doing_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o see_v he_o give_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o set_v down_o plain_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a people_n peon_n âine_v âeverââresent_a ãâã_d peon_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 21_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o great_a misery_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v he_o but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o in_o prison_n god_n abhor_v not_o the_o loathsome_a prison_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v cast_v he_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v his_o child_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 11_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v not_o he_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o also_o be_v that_o merciful_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29_o 45_o 46._o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gathether_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o i_o will_v propound_v a_o few_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n 1_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a presence_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o to_o save_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o long_a trouble_n jer._n 30_o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 42_o chapter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v of_o a_o presence_n that_o effect_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o rather_o will_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o second_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o lawful_a labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n prosperous_a except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n &_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o watchman_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n 19_o judge_n 1_o 19_o &_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 5_o 10._o david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n save_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o undertake_v in_o his_o fear_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o take_v the_o foil_n but_o shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o strength_n from_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o tell_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n judg._n 1_o 5._o there_o shall_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whensoever_o we_o prosper_v in_o our_o way_n &_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o action_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o industry_n and_o policy_n to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n but_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n shall_v fail_v with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v christ_n must_v also_o fail_v and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v make_v his_o death_n available_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n
or_o without_o faith_n either_o with_o a_o clean_a heart_n or_o a_o unclean_a and_o we_o judge_v such_o a_o action_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v so_o censure_v but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v converse_n much_o with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a by_o draw_v they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v they_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n a_o work_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a yet_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o luke_n 7.33_o 34._o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o when_o we_o speak_v love_o and_o kind_o we_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v flatterer_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v and_o worse_o reward_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 10.3.4_o 2_o sam._n 10.3.4_o his_o noble_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o send_v not_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v he_o any_o kindness_n but_o to_o be_v as_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n forbid_v rom._n 14.3.4_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o therefore_o free_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spark_n to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v eat_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n know_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o 1._o tim._n 4.5_o do_v despise_v the_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o free_o without_o difference_n to_o eat_v all_o thing_n they_o call_v they_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v they_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o jew_n by_o imitation_n not_o christian_n by_o profession_n on_o the_o otherside_n these_o weak_a one_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v do_v disdain_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n as_o enemy_n of_o moses_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o they_o account_v unclean_a thus_o do_v both_o sort_n sin_n and_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v difference_n of_o day_n which_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o diversity_n of_o meat_n 14.5_o rom._n 14.5_o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o day_n &_o another_o man_n count_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a different_a conteâ_n always_o about_o theâ_n in_o different_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oftentimes_o shake_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rive_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v for_o it_o have_v so_o bitter_o contend_v about_o ceremony_n that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o almost_o to_o lose_v the_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o servant_n in_o a_o house_n shall_v wrangle_v so_o long_o whether_o it_o be_v sweep_v clean_o enough_o until_o every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n forget_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o such_o contention_n arise_v while_o the_o master_n builder_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n that_o seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o alas_o how_o may_v we_o think_v it_o go_v with_o the_o church_n after_o their_o departure_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n victor_n 14._o euseb_n ãâã_d 5._o cap._n 14._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o touch_v unleavened_a bread_n as_o man_n shall_v contend_v and_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o goat_n 1._o erasââ_n ãâã_d cent_n 3._o ãâã_d 1._o or_o strive_v about_o smoke_n and_o matter_n of_o no_o value_n and_o yet_o this_o controversy_n occupy_v the_o head_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n profess_v yea_o they_o proceed_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n so_o far_o that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o excommunicate_v other_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n so_o far_o from_o home_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o among_o ourselves_o these_o stir_n and_o hurlyburly_n remain_v in_o remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_o bleed_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v carry_v water_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o flame_n great_a and_o bring_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v raise_v they_o rather_o than_o lay_v they_o more_o bare_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o though_o at_o a_o unreasonable_a rate_n and_o albeit_o it_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v after_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v through_o we_o neither_o shall_v brethren_n contemn_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n let_v the_o strong_a yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o this_o be_v to_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n god_n receive_v both_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a as_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o despise_v or_o despite_v one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o dishonour_n return_v upon_o god_n their_o master_n let_v we_o account_v those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n of_o saint_n ââ_o rom._n 1._o ââ_o let_v we_o not_o condemn_v another_o man_n servant_n as_o if_o we_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o but_o the_o strong_a have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o weak_a nor_o these_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v master_n over_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o one_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o accept_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o servant_n both_o of_o they_o then_o be_v another_o man_n servant_n both_o of_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n &_o subject_n alike_o to_o their_o master_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v appear_v rom._n 14_o 10_o 12._o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n for_o one_o servant_n to_o judge_v another_o servant_n much_o more_o to_o condemn_v he_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o not_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o his_o will_n be_v full_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a young_a or_o old_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n
habitation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o in_o who_o only_o be_v light_v proper_o to_o be_v find_v who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o he_o have_v call_v his_o church_n his_o rest_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 132_o 13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o stand_n from_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o man_n indict_v of_o two_o crime_n and_o error_n first_o they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o original_n to_o be_v corrupt_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o jew_n the_o new_a by_o martion_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o proof_n or_o probability_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o romanist_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v the_o mistress_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n like_o a_o servant_n serlet_n franci_n luc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serlet_n and_o to_o set_v her_o handmaid_n on_o horseback_n &_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n they_o say_v to_o belie_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o tax_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v affect_v unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o always_o be_v and_o now_o be_v very_o religious_a &_o respective_a in_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o sincere_a and_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o chop_n and_o change_n to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n and_o doubtless_o have_v they_o not_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a will_v god_n have_v trust_v they_o with_o this_o true_a treasure_n yea_o though_o that_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o corrupt_a yea_o sometime_o a_o harlot_n or_o a_o apostate_n yet_o the_o overruling_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v always_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o care_n and_o conscience_n this_o way_n both_o for_o their_o own_o future_a happy_a estate_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a record_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n sound_n sure_a and_o sincere_a this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o have_v very_o gross_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n mat_n 5_o 21.27_o 31_o 33_o 38_o 43._o &_o 16_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v never_o more_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v touch_v nor_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o this_o horrible_a crime_n of_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v indict_v of_o this_o detestable_a forgery_n âhrist_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o great_a fault_n who_o often_o reprove_v they_o of_o lesser_a offence_n beside_o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o send_v they_o unto_o these_o as_o then_o they_o have_v they_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n by_o they_o joh._n 5_o 39_o 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o themselves_o the_o corrupter_n of_o they_o moreover_o touch_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v corrupt_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n such_o place_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o these_o remain_v entire_a by_o which_o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o confute_v marcell_n andrad_n lib._n â_o defence_n tridââ_n hieron_n epi._n 7â_n ad_fw-la marcell_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o such_o as_o holy_o and_o religious_o handle_v the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v find_v therein_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n now_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a fountain_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n howbeit_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n even_o then_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n another_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o they_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v our_o supreme_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v it_o far_o above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o these_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o writing_n touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o ââcbirââ_n ecchi_n ââcbirââ_n pighi_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hierar_n eccl_n cap._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o book_n not_o canonical_a stapl._n stapl._n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v this_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n hermaââm_fw-la hermaââm_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v from_o the_o church_n her_o right_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o to_o it_o more_o than_o be_v due_a and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o light_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v the_o light_n &_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v call_v light_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a light_n receive_v all_o the_o light_n it_o have_v from_o the_o word_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authorizer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o credit_n but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o inken_fw-mi divinity_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o hang_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o 7._o cal_n in_o infâââ_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o salvation_n itself_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o peter_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o christ_n upon_o peter_n all_o the_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a it_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v give_v we_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o work_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o high_a court_n from_z whence_o be_v no_o appeal_n but_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o lord_n over_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n not_o over-ruler_n of_o our_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o more_o speedy_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 42._o ãâã_d 4_o 42._o but_o as_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o themselves_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v so_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
unto_o us._n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v send_v a_o messenger_n unto_o any_o of_o we_o he_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o prince_n sake_n that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v receive_v and_o respect_v for_o our_o master_n sake_n again_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_a when_o we_o hear_v please_a thing_n precious_a promise_n and_o gracious_a comfort_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n sound_v a_o alarm_n in_o our_o ear_n utter_v reproof_n deliver_v threaten_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n we_o see_v in_o humane_a thing_n we_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o excuse_n of_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o messenger_n they_o crave_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o they_o obtain_v it_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o we_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v 8._o amos_n 3_o 7_o 8._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v blame_v we_o be_v messenger_n we_o can_v but_o do_v our_o message_n for_o the_o love_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o his_o people_n constrain_v us._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v last_o this_o title_n import_v a_o limitation_n for_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o then_o unto_o servant_n we_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a servant_n howbeit_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o cornelius_n ascribe_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o shall_v be_v yield_v to_o a_o servant_n he_o forbid_v he_o say_v stand_v up_o for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n but_o not_o many_o in_o our_o day_n offend_v this_o way_n we_o have_v turn_v honour_v of_o they_o into_o contempt_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v at_o their_o foot_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o our_o footstool_n who_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n account_v our_o enemy_n but_o because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o limitation_n annex_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 25._o year_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o objection_n objection_n chap._n 4_o 23_o 31_o 33._o where_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v appoint_v if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o several_a place_n several_a time_n be_v assign_v for_o their_o election_n into_o the_o office_n and_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o five_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v i_o answer_v answer_v here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n these_o scripture_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v reconcile_v the_o five_o year_n restrain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v enlarge_v before_o serve_v for_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v thirty_o and_o find_v fit_a they_o enter_v full_o and_o whole_o upon_o their_o call_n and_o therefore_o chapt._n 4._o verse_n 3._o moses_n say_v fit_a to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v in_o to_o execute_v even_o as_o such_o as_o must_v go_v to_o war_n be_v first_o train_v and_o muster_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o fight_v and_o skirmish_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n in_o earnest_n and_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n train_v which_o year_n once_o expire_v they_o be_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v prove_v try_v doctriââ_n doctriââ_n &_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n people_n the_o miâââ_n must_v be_v âââued_v and_o ãâã_d before_o tââ_n be_v admiâââ_n to_o teach_v ãâã_d people_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n appoint_v one_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostleship_n but_o they_o bring_v two_o forth_o and_o present_v they_o or_o set_v they_o up_o before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v whither_o they_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o act_n 1_o 23._o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o appoint_v any_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o good_a trial_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n forasmuch_o as_o two_o be_v set_v up_o and_o cause_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o any_o man_n may_v object_v against_o they_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o to_o object_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v be_v this_o apposing_a or_o examine_v necessary_a at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o person_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v full_o and_o famous_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v and_o try_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a howbeit_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o see_v this_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o dignity_n that_o be_v void_a there_o be_v a_o examination_n require_v albeit_o the_o party_n to_o be_v choose_v be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a and_o their_o sufficiency_n full_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o election_n in_o their_o hand_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o this_o most_o weighty_a business_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v far_a apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o let_v these_o also_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o when_o he_o say_v let_v these_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n beside_o they_o must_v be_v without_o reproof_n and_o have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o tit._n 1_o 6._o but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v blameless_a without_o examination_n and_o trial_n go_v before_o and_o this_o stand_v upon_o good_a reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a charge_n than_o they_o that_o have_v most_o costly_a jewel_n and_o precious_a pearl_n of_o wonderful_a price_n commit_v unto_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 20_o 28._o second_o there_o be_v many_o subtle_a worker_n and_o deceitful_a dealer_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 13_o 14_o and_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v indeed_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n math._n 7_o 15._o they_o seek_v crafty_o and_o cunning_o to_o creep_v in_o that_o they_o may_v hurry_v and_o weary_v the_o flock_n and_o then_o destroy_v and_o devour_v it_o act_n 20_o 29_o 30._o they_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o ver_fw-la 30._o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o gate_n and_o gap_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o enter_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o function_n of_o less_o duty_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o have_v admission_n without_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n as_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverââ_n the_o supreââ_n judge_n of_o aââ_n controverââ_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o ãâã_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v âhat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o ãâã_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â_n jam._n 5_o 1â_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v âherein_o the_o âââning_n &_o saââng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâe_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ_n illyr_n câau_fw-fr sâ_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a âââârine_n âââârine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n ââââm_n ââe_z wicââââe_a god_n ââi_fw-la s_o and_o ââââm_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a ãâã_d the_o eâeââ_n of_o the_o châââ_n be_v the_o â_z of_o ãâã_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n ââ_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o ãâã_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o ãâã_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
they_o yea_o even_o in_o our_o enemy_n these_o be_v approve_v remedy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o see_n hear_v the_o godliness_n and_o humility_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v this_o gift_n of_o these_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o reprove_v joshua_n and_o wish_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o envy_v they_o in_o have_v these_o grace_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o the_o other_o see_v god_n confirm_v even_o their_o call_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o can_v rather_o wish_v if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o in_o the_o host_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o i_o and_o their_o grace_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o unwarrantable_a wish_n frivolous_a desire_n and_o vain_a prayer_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o promise_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o he_o only_o testify_v his_o holy_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a as_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o this_o day_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o to_o testify_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o neither_o do_v this_o prayer_n give_v scope_n to_o the_o wish_n of_o the_o sottish_a multitude_n that_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n or_o god_n rest_v their_o soul_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o be_v already_o either_o in_o rest_n or_o in_o torment_n from_o which_o they_o can_v return_v grace_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a desire_n that_o uther_n of_o theâ_n church_n ãâã_d be_v equal_a to_o they_o or_o above_o they_o grace_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n the_o profit_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a person_n to_o desire_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v excel_v in_o grace_n even_o to_o be_v equal_a or_o above_o themselves_o how_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a soever_o their_o gift_n &_o place_n be_v this_o appear_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 3_o 29_o 30._o now_o be_v my_o joy_n full_a he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o be_v grow_v great_o in_o grace_n may_v yet_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 11._o this_o desire_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v paul_n to_o move_v barnabas_n to_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n act_v 15_o 36._o rom._n 9_o 3._o gal._n 6_o 16._o math._n 11_o 25._o john_n 17_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 9_o as_o they_o joab_n send_v out_o to_o number_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n â_o 2_o sam._n â4_n â_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v see_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o seek_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n much_o rather_o say_v the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o many_o soever_o they_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o and_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o reason_n 1_o precious_a unto_o we_o so_o hereby_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a when_o many_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5_o 16_o john_n 15_o 8._o second_o superior_n in_o gift_n be_v father_n and_o have_v that_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o therefore_o as_o father_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o child_n excel_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o gift_n as_o solomon_n do_v exc_v david_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o behold_v their_o inferior_n to_o come_v forward_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13._o three_o they_o hearty_o love_v one_o another_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v their_o great_a welfare_n and_o excel_v in_o all_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a edification_n of_o other_o not_o envy_v but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o &_o contrariwise_o sorrow_v at_o their_o dwarfish_a estate_n ever_o learning_n yet_o still_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n heb._n 5_o 12_o 13.14_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o way_n leave_v we_o to_o examine_v use_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o even_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o true_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n with_o sincere_a heart_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o excel_a of_o other_o man_n gift_n above_o our_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o calling_n with_o we_o wish_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o all_o other_o and_o every_o one_o to_o excel_v we_o in_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n &_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v a_o sheep_n go_v before_o his_o shepherd_n or_o the_o son_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o father_n or_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n or_o the_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o the_o inferior_n have_v great_a &_o better_a gift_n than_o their_o superior_n bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n yet_o more_o to_o multiply_v their_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o pastor_n that_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o people_n by_o too_o often_o teach_v and_o by_o go_v and_o grow_v forward_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n or_o else_o control_v their_o teach_n of_o other_o this_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v greeve_v to_o see_v his_o child_n prosper_v &_o to_o grow_v in_o stature_n we_o must_v desire_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n act_v 26_o 29_o and_o 7_o 60._o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o act_n 20_o 28._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o find_v this_o affection_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o long_o after_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_z detain_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n &_o keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o word_n communicate_v unto_o all_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v publish_v statute_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v open_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n after_o he_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o
peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a lie_n thus_o and_o miriam_n speak_v and_o aaron_z against_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o cushite_v the_o septuagint_n be_v deceive_v in_o turn_v these_o word_n elabe_n heneken_fw-mi tes_fw-fr gunaikos_fw-mi aithiopiss_n hoti_fw-la gunaika_fw-mi aithiopissan_fw-fr elabe_n give_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o make_v the_o cushites_n to_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o say_v that_o he_o marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n thereby_o mistake_v this_o place_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v they_o step_v by_o step_n and_o the_o geneva_n likewise_o all_o of_o they_o call_v she_o a_o ethiopian_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o senseless_a tale_n of_o josephus_n in_o his_o antiquity_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v serve_v pharaoh_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o ethiopian_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o court_n as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n for_o he_o transport_v midian_a over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o beyond_o all_o egypt_n and_o set_v it_o in_o ethiopia_n quite_o mistake_v the_o seat_n of_o cush_n the_o ethiopian_n be_v direct_o under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n not_o whether_o cussi_n be_v ethiopia_n or_o not_o or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o but_o far_o from_o the_o land_n inhabit_v by_o the_o cushites_n who_o be_v neither_o black_a of_o colour_n nor_o in_o any_o sort_n neighbour_a the_o torrida_fw-la zona_fw-la whereas_o moses_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n priest_n or_o prince_n of_o madian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n border_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o he_o flee_v from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o cush_n can_v not_o be_v ethiopia_n but_o arabia_n both_o that_o arabia_n call_v the_o stony_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o happy_a &_o the_o desert_n which_o region_n cush_n and_o the_o cushites_n present_o plant_v and_o people_v after_o that_o they_o leave_v babylon_n to_o nimrod_n wherein_o they_o first_o sit_v down_o altogether_o but_o josephus_n presume_v that_o cush_n be_v no_o other_o than_o ethiopia_n must_v needs_o maintain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o cushite_v be_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o thereupon_o framee_v a_o formal_a tale_n that_o one_o tharbis_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n fall_v deep_o in_o love_n with_o the_o person_n and_o fame_n of_o moses_n while_o he_o besiege_v saba_n her_o father_n chief_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o obtain_v moses_n for_o her_o husband_n she_o practise_v to_o betray_v her_o parent_n country_n friend_n and_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o herself_o into_o moses_n hand_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o joseph_n antiq._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 5._o while_o moses_n be_v greeve_v that_o his_o army_n lie_v idle_a because_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v dare_v not_o sally_v out_o and_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n there_o happen_v this_o accident_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ethiopian_a king_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v tharbis_n who_o at_o some_o assault_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o moses_n and_o withal_o admire_v his_o valour_n and_o know_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o only_o uphold_v and_o restore_v the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o conquer_a ethiopian_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o subversion_n these_o thing_n work_v in_o her_o thought_n together_o with_o her_o own_o affection_n which_o daily_o increase_v she_o make_v mean_n to_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o of_o her_o trusty_a servant_n to_o offer_v herself_o unto_o he_o and_o become_v his_o wife_n which_o offer_n moses_n on_o this_o condition_n accept_v that_o she_o shall_v first_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o possession_n whereunto_o she_o condescend_v and_o moses_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v this_o contract_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v instant_o perform_v here_o be_v a_o pleasant_a tale_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a whereof_o moses_n have_v not_o one_o word_n josephââ_n the_o disâ_n of_o the_o ãâã_d josephââ_n wherein_o be_v many_o plain_a mistake_n for_o as_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v ethiopia_n to_o be_v the_o country_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v arabia_n so_o he_o err_v no_o less_o in_o name_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n for_o a_o city_n of_o ethiopia_n for_o saba_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n but_o in_o arabia_n as_o both_o strabo_n and_o all_o geographer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a teach_v we_o except_o haply_o josephus_n can_v work_v miracle_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n ãâ¦ã_o maâ_n ãâ¦ã_o which_o come_v from_o the_o south_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o negro_n or_o black-moore_n again_o while_o moses_n keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o priest_n of_o madian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o drive_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o desert_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n in_o horeb_n exod._n 3.1.2_o now_o that_o mount_n horeb_n be_v not_o in_o ethiopia_n every_o child_n know_v and_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arabia_n gal._n 4.25_o but_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v together_o and_o differ_v as_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n horeb_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o hilly_a coast_n wherein_o mount_v sinai_n be_v situate_v furthermore_o we_o find_v that_o jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n at_o rephidim_n not_o far_o from_o idumea_n where_o perceive_v the_o insupportable_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o advise_v he_o to_o distribute_v that_o weighty_a charge_n among_o other_o and_o to_o make_v judge_n and_o governor_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o help_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o exod._n 18._o but_o if_o jethro_n have_v be_v a_o ethiopian_a it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a far_a progress_n and_o wearisome_a perambulation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o egypt_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o have_v find_v moses_n in_o the_o border_n of_o idumea_n the_o egyptian_n hate_v moses_n to_o the_o death_n and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o last_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v moses_n himself_o who_o speak_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o purchase_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o be_v for_o betray_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n her_o parent_n and_o friend_n neither_o have_v she_o the_o name_n of_o tharbis_n but_o of_o zipporah_n neither_o be_v she_o a_o negro_n but_o a_o midianitish_a woman_n for_o moses_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o fear_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n come_v to_o midian_a and_o sit_v down_o by_o a_o well_o as_o a_o man_n distress_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o a_o stranger_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v the_o daughter_n of_o reguel_n from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n and_o draw_v they_o water_n to_o water_v their_o sheep_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o jethro_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v and_o not_o for_o any_o suppose_a betray_v of_o town_n and_o country_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o moses_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o arabian_a ãâ¦ã_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o marry_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o madian_n or_o midian_a ãâ¦ã_o stand_v on_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n over_o against_o the_o body_n of_o egypt_n and_o never_o ezion_n gaber_n where_o solomon_n provide_v his_o fleet_n for_o india_n in_o the_o region_n of_o edom_n may_v well_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o arabia_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v call_v sinus_n arabicus_n moreover_o these_o four_o nation_n be_v every_o where_o mix_v in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o dwell_v confuse_o together_o to_o wit_n the_o madianites_fw-la the_o ismaelite_n the_o amalekite_n &_o the_o cushites_n which_o be_v all_o in_o one_o general_a word_n arabian_n and_o in_o the_o word_n call_v sometime_o by_o one_o of_o those_o name_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o as_o gen._n 37_o 25_o 27._o &_o 28._o it_o be_v
be_v high_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v towards_o we_o while_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n embolden_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n 13_o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v heale_n her_o now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o 14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o we_o cry_v god_n hear_v where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o &_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o unto_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o parent_n be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o child_n when_o they_o threaten_v or_o show_v a_o angry_a look_n or_o a_o frow_a countenance_n it_o shall_v work_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n in_o they_o 2_o sam._n 14.24_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o chap._n 30._o they_o be_v over_o their_o child_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v govern_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o over_o we_o then_o we_o be_v over_o our_o child_n therefore_o his_o chastisement_n ought_v to_o go_v near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o to_o humble_v we_o then_o the_o threaten_n and_o chastisement_n of_o earthly_a parent_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o rather_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o power_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o limit_a power_n for_o they_o must_v rule_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n be_v a_o limit_a obedience_n for_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a over_o his_o child_n and_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n beside_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n diverse_a way_n sometime_o he_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v sometime_o he_o hear_v in_o part_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o in_o part_n hear_v not_o part_v the_o grant_v and_o part_n he_o deny_v and_o sometime_o he_o give_v not_o the_o same_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o some_o other_o blessing_n like_o it_o or_o great_a than_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n when_o he_o asi_v we_o comfort_v we_o and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o bear_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o way_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v with_o that_o he_o send_v moreover_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o open_a and_o gross_a offender_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v at_o large_a speak_v before_o chapter_n 5._o where_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n but_o when_o they_o be_v penitent_a &_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o howbeit_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o censurer_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n âe_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v as_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o befall_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v make_v to_o see_v but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisy_n john_n 9_o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o entreat_v again_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o foster_v in_o it_o who_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1._o he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o yet_o they_o suffer_v this_o sword_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o sheath_n and_o purge_v not_o out_o that_o old_a leaven_n but_o suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 7_o 13._o such_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n reu._n 2.14_o 15.20_o other_o that_o be_v just_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v notwithstanding_o unjust_o keep_v out_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a he_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o offence_n church_n ãâã_d take_v ãâã_d for_o reâing_v the_o âmmuniâ_n ãâ¦ã_o into_o the_o âch_n aswell_o ãâã_d put_v ãâã_d out_o of_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o receive_v he_o in_o as_o a_o member_n again_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o before_o they_o keep_v he_o in_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v so_o now_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.7.8_o 9.10.11_o and_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o as_o many_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o singular_a it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v befall_v sundry_a the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n before_o us._n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a prayer_n of_o moses_n miriam_n must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v much_o wrong_v yet_o never_o complain_v to_o god_n against_o his_o brother_n &_o sister_n nor_o against_o their_o wrong_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v but_o punish_v for_o those_o wrong_n for_o albeit_o he_o do_v pass_v over_o those_o injury_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o god_n yet_o their_o sin_n do_v cry_v and_o god_n hear_v that_o cry_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o though_o god_n child_n pray_v not_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o ãâ¦ã_o âââârine_n ãâã_d god_n ãâã_d put_v ãâ¦ã_o yet_o their_o wrong_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o god_n hear_v and_o punish_v the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o cart-loades_a of_o injury_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o be_v meek_a as_o moses_n be_v and_o put_v they_o up_o but_o god_n will_v not_o put_v they_o up_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a when_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o cry_v out_o but_o after_o his_o death_n his_o blood_n cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4_o 10._o heb._n 11_o 4._o and_o 12.24_o hab._n 2_o 10.11_o james_n 4.5_o so_o do_v naboth_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeaâââ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o cry_v be_v hear_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o avenger_n reason_n 1_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a nor_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34_o 7._o he_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
judgement_n upon_o our_o family_n we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n heavy_a upon_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n with_o less_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v great_a he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o little_a finger_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o whole_a hand_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o edge_n take_v example_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o many_o drunkard_n have_v god_n cast_v down_o in_o a_o ditch_n from_o a_o bridge_n from_o a_o horse_n where_o peradventure_o they_o have_v break_v arm_n or_o leg_n or_o face_n when_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n &_o so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o sinful_a day_n wretched_o as_o they_o live_v profane_o yet_o which_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_v or_o admonish_v by_o it_o or_o who_o have_v take_v instruction_n from_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o god_n give_v warn_v sometime_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o these_o companion_n which_o die_v desperate_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n take_v warning_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v use_v 3_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o god_n judgement_n &_o very_a unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o to_o put_v they_o from_o he_o as_o matter_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o treasure_n in_o our_o coffer_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o well_o digest_v may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119_o 61._o so_o let_v we_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n of_o old_a so_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o judgment_n of_o old_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a fort_n make_v a_o mock_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n punishment_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119_o 120._o he_o give_v warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o smite_v and_o he_o smite_v one_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o judgment_n but_o may_v learn_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o timely_a care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v yet_o safe_a from_o his_o revenge_a hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a nor_o abuse_v his_o patience_n security_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n when_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n lest_o we_o feel_v they_o upon_o ourselves_o esay_n 28_o 15._o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18_o 8_o and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n even_o until_o his_o judgement_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37_o math._n 24_o 37_o the_o more_o common_a this_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o so_o against_o this_o universal_a slumber_n we_o may_v prepare_v a_o general_a remedy_n 46_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o go_v quick_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v 47_o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v and_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 48_o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 49_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 50._o and_o aaron_n go_v again_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n or_o rather_o the_o many_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n now_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o albeit_o god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o fearful_a plague_n and_o a_o devour_a pestilence_n among_o they_o that_o smite_v down_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o plague_n have_v pass_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o psal_n 106_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o warrefare_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o they_o âeach_n âhat_n it_o be_v to_o ând_v in_o the_o âeach_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o give_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n &_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o can_v no_o strength_n hold_v out_o against_o he_o now_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n danger_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o people_n &_o not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n the_o most_o valiant_a captain_n and_o soldier_n offer_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a peril_n when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v drive_v back_o such_o as_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o interpose_a body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o necessity_n dignity_n ministry_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o ministry_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 8_o 29_o and_o 9_o 11_o and_z 10_o 20_o and_o 16_o 9_o 10_o 14.15_o 29.30_o math._n 16_o 19_o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v and_o adorn_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 5._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 20_o 28_o to_o be_v as_o father_n over_o their_o child_n exod._n 20_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o to_o be_v as_o nurse_n over_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o be_v as_o steward_n over_o the_o house_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n second_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n reason_n
2_o soul_n not_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n only_o eze._n 33_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o three_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n 3_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o if_o then_o the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n of_o salvation_n itself_o be_v great_a then_o ought_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o use_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o pastor_n towards_o his_o people_n great_a shall_v their_o care_n be_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v they_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o love_v his_o sheep_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n become_v their_o sheep_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n have_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o to_o maintain_v they_o so_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o &_o instruct_v they_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o their_o salvation_n exod._n 32_o 31_o 32._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n 20._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 20._o if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n so_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o sheep_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a we_o see_v how_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v break_v in_o among_o they_o take_v his_o censer_n and_o run_v in_o among_o they_o &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n &_o other_o contagious_a disease_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o example_n of_o aaron_n seem_v to_o infer_v and_o persuade_v no_o less_o i_o answer_v answ_n the_o practice_n of_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v highpriest_n and_o do_v this_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o moses_n &_o aaron_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o little_a incense_n can_v stay_v the_o plague_n but_o this_o do_v represent_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o mediation_n &_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o man_n have_v interest_n alike_o in_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o no_o one_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o endanger_v his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v deprive_v of_o he_o so_o then_o before_o he_o visit_v such_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o that_o office_n last_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a duty_n but_o a_o christian_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o chief_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v best_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a brother_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n himself_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n so_o he_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o gen._n 48_o 1._o 2_o king_n 8_o 29._o and_o 13_o 14._o job_n 2_o 11._o psal_n 41_o 4._o math_n 25_o 37_o 40._o object_n john_n 11_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 4._o what_o then_o may_v the_o minister_n at_o such_o infectious_a time_n forsake_v the_o flock_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n may_v he_o shift_v for_o himself_o &_o leave_v they_o without_o instruction_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o no_o wise_a there_o be_v then_o more_o cause_n to_o call_v the_o sound_a sheep_n together_o and_o to_o pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o to_o god_n for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o afflict_v in_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o brazen_a wall_n that_o compass_v the_o land_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o the_o policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o magistrate_n but_o likewise_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o strength_n and_o defence_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemn_v and_o despise_v deride_v and_o abuse_v though_o no_o account_n be_v common_o make_v of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n and_o they_o be_v forcible_a and_o notable_a mean_n of_o keep_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n when_o he_o see_v he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 2_o 12._o and_o thus_o also_o speak_v joash_n of_o elisha_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v 2_o ki._n 13_o 14._o o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v be_v just_o so_o call_v they_o beat_v down_o sin_n which_o weaken_v the_o land_n confusion_n sin_n bring_v all_o confusion_n for_o what_o bring_v the_o change_n of_o prince_n the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o state_n the_o overthrow_n of_o house_n the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n by_o sin_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n that_o weaken_v the_o city_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v never_o so_o well_o flank_v with_o ditch_n trench_n barricado_n citadel_n and_o castle_n countermure_n and_o fortification_n sin_n make_v they_o all_o unprofitable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v naked_a by_o aaron_n exod._n 32_o 25._o obedience_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a bank_n &_o bulwark_n that_o keep_v the_o flood_n of_o vengeance_n &_o indignation_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n no_o manner_n of_o defence_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n if_o sin_n be_v free_o entertain_v within_o the_o wall_n be_v repair_v and_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n three_o they_o be_v in_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a case_n use_v 3_o for_o ignorance_n for_o wickedness_n for_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o perish_v where_o yet_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o be_v as_o a_o land_n threaten_v with_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a enemy_n which_o be_v without_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n without_o armour_n and_o munition_n a_o man_n of_o necessity_n must_v continue_v languish_v in_o pain_n have_v a_o break_a member_n or_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n except_o he_o have_v a_o skilful_a surgeon_n or_o bonesetter_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n rend_v and_o divide_v asunder_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o between_o themselves_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o the_o blind_a be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n the_o
we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n 32._o psal_n 33_o 19_o rom._n 6_o â2_n luke_n 12_o 32._o &_o preserve_v we_o in_o famine_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o perish_v with_o their_o use_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a nay_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v or_o remember_v we_o may_v ground_v ourselves_o on_o this_o assure_a truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v otherwise_o who_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ-like_a esau_n 16_o matthew_z 8_o heb._n 12_o 16_o who_o prize_v one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n above_o the_o birthright_n if_o these_o man_n be_v a_o little_a pain_a and_o pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o suffer_v a_o little_a want_n of_o food_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o necessity_n supply_v their_o body_n clothe_v &_o their_o belly_n fill_v they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v &_o sustain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n but_o alas_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o hunger-starve_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n they_o be_v never_o greeve_v or_o vex_v it_o trouble_v they_o not_o at_o al._n let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n let_v we_o value_v spiritual_a thing_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n if_o thus_o we_o set_v as_o our_o honourable_a friend_n all_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o turn_v all_o transitory_a thing_n with_o shame_n into_o the_o low_a room_n and_o rank_n as_o saucy_a &_o aspire_a guest_n usurp_a &_o climb_v above_o their_o better_n we_o shall_v bear_v all_o earthly_a loss_n and_o trouble_n with_o patience_n and_o stay_v ourselves_o from_o murmur_v at_o the_o feel_n of_o they_o ver._n 6._o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n they_o do_v not_o rage_n nor_o revile_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o or_o ask_v the_o life_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o decline_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n they_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o declare_v their_o cause_n and_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o their_o distress_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o in_o all_o wrong_n &_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n in_o all_o wrâ_n and_o iniuri_fw-la we_o must_v ãâã_d to_o god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v and_o spiteful_o handle_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o unlade_v &_o disburden_v all_o their_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n depend_v for_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n upon_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o us._n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o schoolehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n as_o psal_n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 7_o 1_o 2._o where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o trouble_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n who_o smite_v his_o enemy_n on_o the_o cheeke-bone_n and_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o he_o not_o such_o as_o man_n hold_v up_o that_o can_v defend_v one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o a_o buckler_n to_o safeguard_n he_o round_o about_o before_o and_o behind_o and_o be_v greevous_o accuse_v of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n by_o some_o of_o saul_n retinue_n 14.10_o â_o 14.10_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o who_o preserve_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o when_o job_n have_v his_o camel_n and_o cattle_n take_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n rebel_n against_o god_n but_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n 17._o â_o 13_o 17._o and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o 19.3_o ââg_v 19.3_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o hezekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o beseeeh_o thou_o save_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_a god_n all_o which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o wrong_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o danger_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v merciful_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n 15_o â_o 50.15_o âh_a 5.14_o 15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n and_o waver_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o by_o faith_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o able_a to_o help_v and_o promise_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v to_o ask_v see_v he_o give_v and_o to_o knock_v see_v he_o open_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o his_o treasure_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o chariot_n some_o in_o horse_n and_o some_o in_o prince_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o never_o fail_v and_o break_v promise_n with_o these_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v so_o whither_o shall_v we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o find_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n beside_o in_o he_o when_o god_n deny_v to_o send_v succour_n who_o shall_v save_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o help_v who_o shall_v deliver_v when_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o the_o live_n or_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 62.8_o 9_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n above_o all_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n the_o chief_a man_n be_v lie_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o use_n first_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o comfort_n for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o our_o trouble_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a nor_o cause_v we_o to_o depart_v
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o âon_n âtrine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la âis_fw-la own_o âon_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o âm_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o âb_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
fraternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o link_v by_o blood_n shall_v perform_v all_o kindness_n each_o to_o other_o this_o reason_n from_o kindred_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o come_v from_o one_o root_n and_o race_n then_o deny_v we_o not_o this_o point_n of_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v passage_n but_o we_o be_v brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o reason_v 2_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v have_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o many_o sorrow_n so_o as_o yourselves_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o they_o you_o know_v they_o but_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n we_o have_v have_v our_o poor_a infant_n drown_v our_o chief_a officer_n chastise_v ourselves_o every_o way_n oppress_v with_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n breathe_v out_o against_o us._n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o peril_n the_o soil_n but_o not_o the_o sorrow_n we_o have_v be_v pursue_v with_o enemy_n bite_v with_o hunger_n weary_v with_o labour_n and_o every_o way_n environ_v with_o danger_n by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o dear_a tear_n of_o our_o inward_a heart_n we_o crave_v some_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o open_v we_o a_o passage_n through_o your_o country_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o wander_v in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o handle_v now_o at_o length_n pity_v we_o &_o give_v we_o passage_n but_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o entreat_v therefore_o at_o length_n pity_n &_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v verse_n 16._o we_o cry_v unto_o reason_n 3_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v we_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o deliver_v us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o our_o misery_n be_v you_o like_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o succour_n who_o safety_n god_n commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n all_o humane_a thing_n be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a you_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v if_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v we_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o 19_o we_o reason_v 4_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v you_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v deal_v just_o towards_o all_o we_o will_v offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o the_o mean_a simple_a and_o poor_a if_o any_o among_o we_o shall_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o open_a oppression_n or_o forge_a cavillation_n we_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o gather_v if_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o then_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n offer_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o edom_n deny_v their_o petition_n and_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o fear_v peradventure_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o think_v they_o will_v make_v more_o haste_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o land_n then_o to_o depart_v out_o again_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a and_o think_v other_o as_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a as_o themselves_o the_o edomite_n give_v they_o this_o short_a but_o sharp_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n whether_o he_o use_v few_o reason_n or_o many_o all_o be_v one_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o give_v present_a reply_n &_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o or_o first_o return_v to_o moses_n be_v uncertain_a make_v supplication_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o request_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o term_n of_o hostility_n offer_v money_n for_o water_n and_o every_o commodity_n they_o shall_v use_v yet_o they_o currish_o and_o unkind_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n and_o issue_n forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10._o â_o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a wherefore_o israel_n turn_v from_o they_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n ver._n 14._o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n albeit_o moses_n himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n patient_o and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v enter_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelites_n be_v assure_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o have_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n for_o their_o far_a confirmation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o secure_a but_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o âace_n âine_v lawful_a â_o to_o â_o god_n âace_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a his_o providence_n i_o say_v howsoever_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a without_o all_o mean_n against_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o further_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o this_o book_n 13.17_o nunm_n 13.17_o where_o we_o see_v the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o moses_n send_v view_v their_o city_n their_o country_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n merciful_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v search_v of_o they_o diligent_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o gideon_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n 8._o judg._n 6.14_o and_o 7.7_o 8._o have_v assurance_n give_v he_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o run_v and_o rush_v naked_a into_o the_o battle_n but_o take_v with_o he_o man_n and_o munition_n victual_n trumpet_n pitcher_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o yet_o the_o decree_n &_o
they_o with_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o thrust_v they_o quite_o down_o that_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o fall_v this_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v psal_n 69_o 26_o 27._o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o as_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o revile_v &_o reproach_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n and_o term_n of_o infamy_n such_o as_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n as_o those_o passenger_n that_o mock_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n let_v all_o such_o remember_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 11_o 8._o &_o 24_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v into_o many_o adversity_n yet_o their_o adversary_n be_v not_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o show_v sign_n of_o mirth_n &_o gladness_n in_o their_o affliction_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o ponder_v the_o spirit_n lay_v the_o same_o affliction_n upon_o they_o so_o then_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v misery_n and_o draw_v god_n plague_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v they_o sink_v down_o in_o affliction_n as_o under_o a_o burden_n it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o know_v our_o trouble_n how_o our_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereof_o doctrine_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o endure_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v very_o great_a true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o wipe_v away_o all_o our_o tear_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o shed_v they_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v express_o teach_v psal_n 34_o 19_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n describe_v heb._n 11_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o this_o we_o may_v far_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n joseph_n david_n jeremy_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o life_n be_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v many_o time_n endure_v manifold_a affliction_n from_o evil_a man_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o the_o enemy_n reason_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o the_o father_n neither_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v and_o to_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o violence_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v it_o we_o read_v joh._n 16_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v yet_o their_o rage_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o christ_n say_v revel_v 2_o 10._o behold_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v howsoever_o they_o they_o bear_v themselves_o oftentimes_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o whensoever_o they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o suggestion_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o give_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v and_o curse_a speak_v they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o the_o bellows_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n final_o whensoever_o they_o work_v injurious_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n again_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o reason_n 2_o follow_v goodness_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o instrument_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n so_o long_o they_o will_v always_o malice_n and_o abhor_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a that_o we_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o we_o which_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4_o 4_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n where_o we_o see_v there_o be_v and_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n between_o believer_n and_o hypocrite_n between_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodly_a the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 15_o 19_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4_o 29._o hereunto_o solomon_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a prou._n 29_o 27._o the_o use_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v these_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o that_o affliction_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 8.35_o 28_o 38_o 39_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n he_o conclude_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o god_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o job_n 33_o 1â_n 16_o 17._o that_o make_v not_o only_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a but_o bless_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o to_o drink_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n the_o mortify_n of_o corruption_n the_o school_n house_n of_o humility_n the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tame_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compââââ_n doctriâ_fw-la god-thrânings_a be_v ãâã_d compââââ_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â_n joshua_n 6â_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n after_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o price_n thereof_o we_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o us._n and_o sure_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o many_o church_n be_v the_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o 25_o mat._n 13_o 24_o 25_o for_o while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n live_v in_o ignorance_n lie_v in_o open_a sin_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n whithersoever_o false_a teacher_n will_v carry_v and_o conduct_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n express_v chap._n 56_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n come_v to_o devour_v even_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n their_o watchman_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o be_v all_o dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v and_o these_o greedy_a dog_n can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o these_o shepherd_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o atheist_n by_o papist_n by_o libertine_n by_o familist_n by_o anabaptist_n by_o brownist_n where_o there_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o idol_n shepherd_n evil_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o note_v four_o monstrous_a vice_n and_o capital_a sin_n that_o poison_v the_o church_n first_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v watchman_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a &_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v they_o be_v make_v seer_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v light_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o darkness_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o teacher_n and_o yet_o be_v unlearned_a instructer_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o want_v knowledge_n themselves_o 23._o matth._n 6_o 23._o if_o then_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n second_o they_o be_v sluggish_a and_o slothful_a dog_n they_o can_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o laziness_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o their_o mouth_n to_o bark_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o speak_v unto_o say_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n they_o answer_v yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 9_o 10._o three_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o their_o own_o gain_n covetous_a and_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n last_o they_o be_v give_v to_o belly-cheer_n and_o all_o riot_n jude_n v._n 12._o they_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_n of_o their_o belly_n make_v they_o the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14._o but_o these_o may_v say_v otherwise_o of_o themselves_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o be_v not_o such_o pastor_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o that_o through_o covetousness_n &_o epicurism_n regard_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n they_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o join_a house_n to_o house_n they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o feast_v they_o say_v 12._o esay_n 56_o 12._o come_v i_o will_v bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n &_o much_o more_o abundant_a hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a &_o unable_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v so_o as_o like_v cram_v dog_n they_o lie_v bathe_v and_o beak_v themselves_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v in_o god_n churcn_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o awake_v and_o bark_v in_o any_o season_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n and_o to_o fray_v away_o the_o wolf_n but_o if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v and_o to_o rouse_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o disquiet_v their_o conscience_n too_o much_o and_o trouble_v their_o patience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o gnar_a yea_o they_o begin_v to_o snap_v and_o snatch_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n so_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n see_v then_o such_o as_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n can_v never_o sound_o desire_v the_o after-good_a of_o they_o it_o behove_v such_o to_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o build_v up_o the_o people_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o after_o their_o departure_n last_o it_o stand_v every_o one_o upon_o that_o have_v use_v 3_o the_o government_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o private_a family_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o by_o their_o godly_a care_n and_o holy_a endeavour_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v &_o serve_v after_o their_o departure_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o governor_n of_o house_n the_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o governor_n as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o must_v provide_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o incorporation_n where_o he_o remain_v by_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n by_o promote_a religion_n and_o by_o execute_v justice_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o we_o see_v before_o deut._n 31_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o he_o assemble_v the_o people_n he_o signify_v his_o departure_n he_o encourage_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n &_o take_v order_n for_o their_o welfare_n after_o his_o death_n by_o appoint_v joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n thus_o joshua_n deal_v â_o joshua_n 23_o â_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o moses_n his_o master_n he_o give_v the_o people_n charge_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o their_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o river_n thus_o do_v david_n set_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o throne_n before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 2.2_o 3._o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v to_o provide_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v by_o they_o may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v may_v not_o be_v supplant_v &_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o labour_v in_o their_o own_o person_n while_o they_o live_v but_o to_o endeavour_n that_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o in_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o in_o place_n &_o in_o diligence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o office_n thus_o deal_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v his_o apostle_n thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 5._o ãâã_d 1_o 5._o and_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o several_a place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o the_o house_n to_o charge_v they_o to_o know_v the_o true_a
mock_n to_o our_o enemy_n 4_o after_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sore_o greeve_v because_o of_o the_o way_n 5_o for_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n etc._n etc._n 6_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n 9_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o encounter_n between_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o israelite_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n handle_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o murmur_v of_o the_o people_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o way_n and_o compass_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o fetch_v through_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o edomite_n whereby_o they_o offend_v god_n again_o in_o this_o history_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a circumstance_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n who_o fall_n again_o into_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n 2.22_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o sow_n unto_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n first_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v describe_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sin_n three_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v set_v down_o four_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n follow_v the_o punishment_n first_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n observe_v that_o the_o israelite_n depart_v from_o hor_n and_o cross_v in_o their_o purpose_n weree_v constrain_v to_o travel_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o most_o perilous_a and_o dangerous_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o deut._n 8.15_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n fail_v and_o faint_v where_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n sting_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o where_o thirst_n pine_v they_o away_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n unto_o they_o have_v only_o a_o short_a cut_n into_o canaan_n by_o cross_v over_o the_o country_n of_o the_o edomite_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o traverse_v the_o ragged_a rock_n the_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n and_o thereupon_o they_o break_v out_o through_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o their_o haughty_a heart_n able_a to_o match_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o field_n to_o give_v he_o battle_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o they_o have_v overthrow_v harad_n a_o king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o destroy_v his_o city_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o courtesy_n of_o other_o nor_o fetch_v such_o compass_n as_o moses_n make_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o murmur_a be_v remember_v verse_n 5._o where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v to_o he_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o bless_a experience_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n which_o they_o have_v find_v ever_o ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o 14_o exo._n 14.13_o 14_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v of_o their_o murmur_n but_o they_o fly_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mad_a dog_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o master_n that_o feed_v and_o foster_v he_o that_o breed_v and_o bring_v he_o up_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o his_o servant_n moses_n such_o be_v the_o slippery_a place_n of_o government_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n minister_n three_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a be_v twofold_a first_o a_o very_a vehement_a expostulation_n with_o moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o disgorge_v their_o malice_n with_o full_a or_o rather_o foul_a mouth_n 14.11_o exod._n 14.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v advise_o and_o purposely_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v they_o second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expostulation_n which_o be_v two_o first_o because_o at_o this_o present_a no_o bread_n no_o water_n no_o food_n appear_v unto_o they_o who_o measure_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o belly_n now_o they_o account_v themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v famish_v which_o kind_n of_o death_n proceed_v from_o hunger_n and_o famine_n of_o all_o other_o kind_n that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a it_o have_v drive_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o this_o exigent_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n 6.29_o deu._n 28.53_o 2_o king_n 6.29_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n a_o sight_n or_o vile_a meat_n such_o as_o no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o wherein_o they_o slander_n god_n bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n where_o no_o want_n be_v and_o of_o hunger_n where_o no_o hunger_n be_v and_o so_o their_o unbridled_a tongue_n testify_v their_o unthankful_a heart_n say_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o light_a meat_n which_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v send_v they_o from_o heaven_n 78.25_o psal_n 78.25_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n in_o great_a abundance_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 19.3_o prou_z 19.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o point_n follow_v namely_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v without_o any_o communication_n have_v with_o moses_n or_o denounce_v of_o it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o god_n have_v do_v before_o when_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o moses_n what_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v before_o he_o hide_v it_o but_o present_o punish_v they_o to_o show_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v 140.3_o psal_n 140.3_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n so_o as_o the_o poison_n of_o adder_n and_o aste_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n he_o send_v among_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o with_o their_o bite_n infuse_v their_o venom_n and_o poison_n which_o immediate_o be_v shed_v disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o their_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a heat_n that_o they_o endure_v great_a drought_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a thirst_n whereof_o they_o complain_v before_o they_o think_v they_o complain_v of_o thirst_n just_o but_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o such_o be_v be_v sting_v with_o this_o venomous_a bite_a die_v the_o death_n the_o last_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o effect_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o people_n in_o this_o great_a extremity_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o moses_n against_o who_o before_o they_o malicious_o murmur_v to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o offence_n 5.16_o ân_n 5.16_o that_o now_o begin_v to_o lie_v sore_o upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o desire_v earnest_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o venomous_a byting_n of_o those_o sting_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v willing_o &_o faithful_o perform_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o unmindful_a of_o their_o wrong_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o call_v for_o mercy_n he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n prevail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a 5.15_o ãâã_d 5.15_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o and_o witness_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o true_a token_n and_o show_v the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o present_a malady_n command_v a_o
our_o ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o 7._o prou._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o alter_v their_o heart_n as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dignity_n and_o high_a privilege_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a servant_n reproachful_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v magnify_v of_o god_n and_o respect_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o manifold_a misery_n when_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o body_n or_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o good_n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n excellent_a then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o they_o &_o be_v make_v to_o sue_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n 28._o exod._n 9_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o those_o despise_a minister_n &_o messenger_n that_o be_v before_o hate_v of_o he_o for_o moses_n must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o the_o laylour_n mention_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 26_o 27_o 29_o put_v the_o apostle_n into_o close_a prison_n &_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o once_o he_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o security_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v cruel_o entreat_v nor_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v but_o by_o their_o bless_a ministry_n who_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o covetous_a publican_n of_o the_o violent_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o merciless_a people_n 14_o lu._n 3.10_o 12_o 14_o so_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o have_v god_n deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n in_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o trade_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o long_o as_o building_n plant_v sow_v and_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o request_n there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o plant_a of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o fear_v the_o contempt_n of_o harvest_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n who_o fear_v the_o discharge_n of_o watchman_n while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v who_o fear_v that_o no_o reckon_n will_v be_v make_v of_o shepherd_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o wolf_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n builder_n the_o people_n be_v his_o build_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o husbandman_n the_o people_n his_o husbandry_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n the_o people_n his_o harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o 37._o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v a_o vineyard_n to_o be_v plant_v a_o field_n to_o be_v till_v a_o flock_n to_o be_v watch_v a_o harvest_n ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o be_v sue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n how_o diverse_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n where_o he_o have_v no_o people_n to_o be_v call_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v thither_o 11_o act_n 18_o 10_o 11_o but_o where_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n know_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a say_v we_o have_v sin_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a offence_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o particular_a judgement_n as_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n in_o particular_a so_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n us._n doctrine_n we_o must_v wânesse_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o paricular_a sin_n thâ_n trouble_v us._n this_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n general_o for_o general_a sin_n &_o unknown_a sin_n yet_o we_o most_o be_v most_o press_v &_o perplex_v touch_v and_o greeve_v with_o particular_a sin_n this_o truth_n appear_v lively_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n show_v upon_o his_o son_n joh._n 4_o 53_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a idolatry_n and_o confess_v his_o great_a blindness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o go_v with_o his_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 13_o 2_o â_z 5_o 13_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v worship_v that_o idol_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o word_n themselves_o will_v natural_o bear_v this_o construction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o his_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o testify_v his_o conversion_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a impiety_n and_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n hereafter_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a repentance_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v call_v down_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o us._n we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 14_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_n in_o their_o conversion_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâes_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v ãâã_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v âo_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v âgainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v âble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n âries_n doctriâ_fw-la the_o pâ_n god_n ãâã_d stain_n ãâã_d wrong_a âries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o ân_n 6_o 17._o â_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
deuter._n 3_o 11._o only_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n remain_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n who_o bed_n be_v a_o bed_n of_o iron_n be_v it_o not_o at_o rabbah_n among_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v nine_o cubit_n and_o four_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o after_o the_o cubit_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o more_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a tâis_n giant_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n have_v the_o israelite_n to_o ascribe_v the_o victory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n single_v out_o these_o two_o enemy_n by_o name_n deu._n 29_o 7._o psal_n 135_o 11._o &_o 136_o 19_o 20._o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n great_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o such_o as_o bring_v great_a terror_n unto_o the_o israelite_n yet_o no_o power_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o strength_n against_o the_o lord_n 31_o pro._n 21_o 30_o 31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o bashan_n be_v a_o fertile_a &_o fruitful_a soil_n commend_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a mountain_n abound_v with_o rank_n and_o rich_a pasture_n yield_v cattle_n of_o great_a bone_n and_o bigness_n and_o flourish_v with_o sundry_a commodity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a to_o have_v it_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n wherefore_o moses_n commend_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n deut._n 32_o 14._o show_v that_o he_o give_v they_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o milk_n of_o sheep_n with_o fat_a of_o the_o lamb_n and_o ram_n feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o david_n to_o express_v the_o lustiness_n and_o loftiness_n the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o to_o the_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n 13._o psal_n 22_o 12._o ezek._n 39_o â8_o amos_n 4_o 1._o esay_n 2_o 13._o feed_v to_o the_o full_a in_o most_o fruitful_a pasture_n moses_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n send_v out_o his_o scout_n and_o espial_n to_o search_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v therein_o and_o have_v take_v jaazer_n he_o march_v towards_o this_o bashan_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o king_n advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o understand_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n to_o his_o town_n and_o dominion_n think_v his_o safety_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o his_o weapon_n forget_v that_o all_o mortal_a thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o the_o end_n of_o war_n uncertain_a and_o provide_v more_o for_o revenge_n then_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n hereupon_o moses_n before_o he_o make_v a_o head_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v make_v a_o stand_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n show_v that_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n second_o the_o reason_n render_v to_o encourage_v they_o i_o will_v deliver_v all_o your_o enemy_n into_o your_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o like_a example_n and_o by_o the_o former_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n after_o this_o comfort_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o begin_v to_o shrink_v they_o join_v battle_n they_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o bashan_n they_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o possess_v his_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n thus_o god_n give_v they_o a_o joyful_a victory_n who_o have_v before_o determine_v the_o destruction_n of_o og_n even_o while_o the_o giant_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o he_o and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o know_v what_o god_n intend_v against_o he_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o offend_v he_o and_o sin_v against_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n abide_v on_o earth_n verse_n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o another_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o overthrow_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o former_a enemy_n god_n can_v have_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o in_o one_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o they_o be_v destroy_v one_o after_o another_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n other_o be_v reserve_v for_o joshua_n who_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n we_o learn_v hereby_o ãâã_d doctrine_n the_o eneâââ_n of_o the_o chââââ_n be_v not_o consume_v at_o ãâã_d that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n snare_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o nothing_o at_o once_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o once_o the_o coal_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v they_o one_o after_o another_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o moses_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o 23._o esay_n 9_o 22._o the_o prophet_n amos_n set_v down_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o god_n bring_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o at_o once_o nor_o discharge_v the_o whole_a volley_n of_o shot_n against_o they_o together_o but_o one_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o &_o the_o first_o be_v overtake_v of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o empty_a his_o quiver_n at_o once_o but_o waste_v the_o land_n consume_v the_o fruit_n smite_v the_o cattle_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n one_o after_o another_o some_o be_v destroy_v with_o hail_n 14_o ââl_n 9_o and_o â12_n &_o 14_o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroyer_n other_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n these_o come_v not_o altogether_o but_o as_o a_o softly_a fire_n consume_v they_o or_o as_o a_o linger_a disease_n pine_v they_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o they_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o reason_n 1_o god_n will_v not_o root_v they_o out_o at_o once_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v try_v the_o faith_n &_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o prove_v to_o declare_v to_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a to_o other_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n if_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v in_o we_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o thorough_o ourselves_o until_o we_o have_v end_v and_o endure_v trial_n for_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o be_v faint_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o obedience_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n
2_o 20._o because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n &_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n therefore_o will_v i_o no_o more_o cast_v out_o before_o they_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o joshua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v that_o through_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v therein_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v those_o nation_n and_o drive_v they_o not_o out_o immediate_o neither_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o people_n of_o god_n trespass_n against_o he_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v root_v out_o their_o enemy_n together_o but_o leave_v some_o among_o they_o 13._o ãâã_d 20._o ââ_o 13._o as_o we_o see_v before_o the_o nation_n be_v leave_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v as_o snare_n in_o their_o path_n whip_n in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 81_o 13_o 14._o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v soon_o have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v my_o hand_n against_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o moses_n among_o the_o curse_n and_o judgment_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leu._n 26_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28_o show_v that_o when_o he_o have_v chastened_a and_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o go_v forward_o to_o despise_v his_o ordinance_n &_o our_o soul_n abhor_v his_o law_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o seven_o time_n more_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o &_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o we_o in_o his_o anger_n the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o secure_v they_o from_o his_o punishment_n it_o show_v indeed_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n prepare_v to_o wrath_n to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o forgive_v or_o forget_v they_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 50_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o 73_o 6_o 7_o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o &_o thou_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o with_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o forge_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n therefore_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v like_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a be_v malicious_a speak_v wicked_o talk_v presumptuous_o and_o set_v their_o mouth_n despiteful_o against_o heaven_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n to_o increase_v let_v we_o not_o conceive_v evil_a of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o love_v unrighteousness_n or_o favour_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v escape_v therefore_o elihu_n say_v job_n 35_o 15_o 16._o although_o thou_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o yet_o his_o anger_n shall_v visit_v the_o evil_a and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n with_o great_a extremity_n second_o let_v they_o not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o use_n 2_o evil_a but_o let_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v let_v they_o forsake_v their_o wickedness_n &_o ungodliness_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v esay_n 55_o 6_o 7._o what_o make_v many_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n what_o make_v they_o to_o put_v off_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o to_o make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o death_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n who_o do_v not_o present_o punish_v they_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v eccl._n 8_o 11_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v well_o with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o sin_v scotfree_a and_o without_o punishment_n yet_o the_o great_a patience_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o great_a destruction_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v to_o be_v long_a than_o the_o light_n fade_v and_o depart_v soon_o and_o the_o night_n approach_v near_a so_o when_o god_n have_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n for_o our_o conversion_n &_o the_o ungodly_a flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n they_o sudden_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o stay_v &_o delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v the_o heavy_a will_v the_o stroke_n fall_v upon_o they_o the_o punishment_n be_v prolong_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v their_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o sleep_v not_o it_o gather_v force_n in_o go_v the_o high_a the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o slow_a it_o strike_v but_o the_o deep_a it_o pierce_v into_o the_o wood_n if_o then_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o smite_v the_o offender_n and_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a and_o continue_v in_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o at_o once_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n one_o after_o another_o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a 11._o esay_n 3_o 10_o 11._o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v evil_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v waste_v with_o linger_a &_o long_a last_a judgement_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o our_o foot_n at_o once_o to_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n by_o little_a &_o little_a for_o as_o these_o enemy_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o our_o sanctification_n arise_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n and_o yield_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n must_v first_o take_v root_n shoot_v into_o a_o blade_n and_o spring_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 33._o mat._n 1â_n 31_o 32_o 33._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v &_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n little_a and_o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v as_o a_o building_n that_o go_v slow_o forward_a there_o must_v be_v much_o sweat_a and_o toil_a about_o it_o there_o must_v be_v great_a labour_a and_o hammer_v before_o we_o can_v
when_o rabshakeh_n with_o his_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v âailed_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v proud_o threaten_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blâst_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n &_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n esay_n 37_o 6_o 7._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 43.1_o 5_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v greevous_o oppress_v by_o their_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v snare_v thrust_v and_o throw_v into_o dungeon_n fetter_v in_o prison-house_n and_o every_o way_n evil_o entreat_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o so_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o entertainment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 26_o 28_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v as_o to_o be_v betray_v hate_a persecute_a imprison_a scourge_v rail_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v to_o their_o end_n he_o prepare_v they_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o repeat_v it_o oftentimes_o fear_v they_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v earnest_o instruct_v the_o philippian_n to_o grow_v in_o all_o grace_n &_o to_o lead_v their_o conversation_n worthy_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o this_o point_n in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n phil._n 1_o 18_o answerable_a to_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o worthy_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o exod._n 11_o 8._o 27_o when_o he_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o the_o threaten_n and_o bloody_a word_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n but_o endure_v a_o constant_a maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o cease_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n agaââââ_n their_o enemy_n who_o heart_n fail_v and_o qâââled_v when_o they_o be_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n likewise_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v by_o that_o great_a tyrant_n nebuchadnezzor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o daunt_v or_o fear_v by_o his_o high_a power_n &_o fierce_a displeasure_n but_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n dan._n 4_o 15._o this_o appear_v at_o sundry_a time_n &_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n in_o david_n when_o he_o wax_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o spirit_n &_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o psal_n 3_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o to_o be_v against_o they_o if_o we_o have_v a_o protection_n from_o the_o prince_n shall_v we_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o the_o subject_n if_o the_o lion_n fight_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o fly_n or_o the_o worm_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o esay_n 43_o 5._o now_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o his_o general_n &_o special_a providence_n which_o guide_v and_o over-ruleth_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n the_o holy_a meditation_n hereof_o aught_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n when_o christ_n have_v dissuade_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n he_o say_v be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o trouble_n we_o faint_v and_o fail_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n and_o who_o malice_n be_v limit_v be_v because_o we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a sin_n again_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v endless_a &_o infinite_a be_v able_a to_o redress_v &_o repress_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o available_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o weak_a man_n see_v he_o can_v restrain_v they_o when_o it_o please_v he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o danger_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n dan._n 3_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o reason_n 2_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o god_n can_v do_v and_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o rage_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o have_v disgorge_v all_o his_o malice_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n in_o blood_n can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v go_v further_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n nay_o these_o enemy_n can_v so_o much_o as_o kill_v the_o body_n or_o touch_v the_o skin_n with_o all_o their_o power_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o crucify_v or_o to_o absolve_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_v mat._n 10_o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v reason_n 3_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o his_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v prosper_v true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prevail_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o evil_a erterprise_n and_o god_n may_v for_o a_o season_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n but_o when_o he_o have_v use_v they_o as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o pharaoh_n host_n press_v upon_o they_o and_o march_v towards_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o &_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v 1_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n and_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o terror_n to_o forsake_v his_o faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a by_o the_o fortitude_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o undergo_v all_o trial_n to_o over-stride_a all_o danger_n to_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o peace_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a who_o faith_n overcom_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o valiant_a soldier_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o and_o victorious_a conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v moses_n that_o he_o forsake_v egypt_n &_o fear_v not_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n add_v this_o
shall_v be_v also_o in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o power_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v high_a in_o power_n this_o christian_n courage_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4.2.29_o act_n 4.2.29_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v &_o imprison_v for_o preach_v in_o jesus_n name_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o ruler_n the_o corruption_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o herod_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n they_o pray_v say_v now_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o general_o shall_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v in_o mercy_n receive_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o tentation_n and_o fear_n of_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o when_o man_n persecute_v we_o for_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o profess_v of_o godliness_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n care_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a end_n that_o shall_v certain_o follow_v 18_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 17_o 18_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n last_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v lay_v down_o all_o use_v 3_o fear_v which_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o labour_v true_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n let_v we_o know_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n even_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o parent_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1_o 3._o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v prou._n 1_o 7_o for_o this_o fear_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o use_n direct_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8_o 11_o 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n where_o we_o see_v that_o have_v remove_v from_o they_o the_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n he_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n have_v show_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o teach_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v declare_v what_o fear_n be_v evil_a he_o touch_v the_o remedy_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o from_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n aright_o mââ_n how_o the_o feââ_n of_o god_n ââueth_v away_o thââ_n fear_v of_o mââ_n he_o will_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n for_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o all_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o and_o safeguard_n he_o from_o danger_n of_o judgement_n again_o whosoever_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n of_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v always_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o occasion_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n every_o storm_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overturn_v us._n let_v not_o our_o heart_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v let_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v no_o danger_n drive_v we_o to_o deny_v hâm_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o lest_o we_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n determine_v and_o reserve_v for_o all_o distrustful_a and_o fearful_a man_n which_o shall_v fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unbeliever_n with_o the_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n 8._o revel_v 21_o 8._o with_o idolater_n and_o liar_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n from_o jerico_fw-la 2_o now_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o &_o moab_n fret_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4_o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v king_n etc._n etc._n 5_o he_o send_v messenger_n therefore_o unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o pithor_n which_o be_v bâ_n the_o river_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o folk_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v over_o against_o i_o 6_o come_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o smite_v they_o &_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v 7_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n 8_o who_o answer_v they_o tarry_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v 11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o 12_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n go_v not_o thou_o with_o they_o neither_o curse_n the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v 13_o and_o balaam_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n return_v unto_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o 14_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n have_v refuse_v to_o come_v hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o the_o israelites_n have_v against_o three_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o the_o threefold_a triumph_n over_o they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a enemy_n with_o a_o new_a device_n or_o rather_o a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o many_o enemy_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n to_o lessen_v their_o multitude_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o strength_n moses_n therefore_o first_o declare_v what_o let_v and_o impediment_n they_o have_v as_o block_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o what_o stop_v of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n thus_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o stay_v and_o encounter_v
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â_n job._n 29_o 6â_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o ãâã_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â4_n ãâã_d 14_o 13_o â4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v
subject_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nearken_v to_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v the_o creature_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n and_o seek_v earnest_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v strive_v to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v yet_o can_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v john_n 16._o verse_n 33_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o again_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v partly_o in_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o partly_o in_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n 25_o psal_n 25_o our_o soul_n be_v assure_v to_o dwell_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n be_v secure_v howsoever_o our_o body_n be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v for_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n not_o only_o may_v stand_v but_o be_v evermore_o join_v with_o cross_n and_o persecution_n verse_n 24._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o sundry_a conflict_n in_o this_o life_n it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o for_o a_o time_n rise_v uppe_o against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o church_n shall_v rouse_v up_o itself_o and_o arise_v as_o a_o lion_n who_o will_v not_o couch_v till_o he_o have_v take_v and_o eat_v his_o prey_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a and_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o moses_n prosecute_v by_o joshua_n continue_v by_o david_n and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n âââes_n doctrine_n ãâã_d church_n ãâã_d in_o the_o ââââe_n vicââer_v all_o âââes_n psal_n 110_o 1_o 2._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n for_o howsoever_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o good_a estate_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o goad_n as_o stiffnecked_a &_o hard-hearted_a beast_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o most_o powerful_a in_o overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n in_o babylon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o ester_n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v 8._o ãâã_d 14_o and_o ãâã_d 8._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n yea_o he_o shall_v crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 4_o 9_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o cross_n he_o foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n they_o will_v betray_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 22._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v revel_v 1_o 18._o john_n 10_o 28._o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n he_o know_v they_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quicken_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n col._n 1_o 18._o see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n save_v his_o sheep_n &_o keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o our_o weakness_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3â_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v afflict_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o their_o oppression_n the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o enemy_n in_o this_o world_n against_o which_o it_o must_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v there_o be_v no_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n there_o be_v no_o conquest_n before_o the_o fight_n we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o warrior_n in_o this_o life_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o live_v ever_o in_o rest_n and_o pleasure_n humility_n and_o misery_n must_v go_v before_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o cross_n come_v before_o the_o crown_n we_o must_v wrestle_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o garland_n 25._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 24_o 25._o we_o must_v run_v before_o we_o can_v obtain_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v strive_v before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o mastery_n we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o fruit_n we_o must_v fight_v before_o we_o can_v win_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n first_o he_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o glory_n first_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n luke_n 24_o 26._o hebr._n 12_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a husbandman_n that_o will_v look_v to_o reap_v before_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n we_o must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o be_v our_o lot_n &_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o drink_v
judea_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n 9_o ââremy_n 25_o 9_o range_v over_o the_o land_n rage_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o waste_v the_o neighbour-nation_n they_o spoil_v the_o kenites_n border_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v verify_v the_o common_a proverb_n it_o be_v some_o evil_a to_o be_v near_o unto_o evil_n and_o again_o when_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o look_v unto_o thy_o own_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v as_o our_o own_o the_o damage_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o our_o destruction_n be_v conspire_v this_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o saneherib_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_n israel_n spoil_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n together_o so_o they_o return_v back_o again_o into_o their_o country_n together_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o 1._o chronicle_n chap._n 2_o 53._o and_o thus_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n so_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o they_o be_v afflict_v together_o so_o also_o they_o be_v comfort_v together_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a prophecy_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o against_o the_o moabite_n verse_n 17._o i_o see_v that_o but_o not_o now_o i_o behold_v it_o but_o not_o near_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o pprophecy_n balaam_n foretell_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o moabite_n declare_v both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o who_o for_o god_n will_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a stock_n of_o jacob_n a_o bright_a star_n that_o shall_v refresh_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sweet_a influence_n and_o give_v they_o comfort_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n afterward_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o now_o nor_o near_o at_o hand_n this_o teach_v we_o glory_n doctrine_n the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n and_o glory_n that_o sometime_o god_n make_v the_o church_n to_o flourish_v in_o this_o life_n howsoever_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n and_o continue_v their_o prosperity_n a_o long_a time_n this_o truth_n receyve_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 3.11_o 30._o &_o 5_o 31._o &_o 8_o 28_o it_o be_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o god_n in_o the_o misery_n thereof_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o give_v rest_n round_o about_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n god_n sometime_o give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o breathe_v and_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 125_o 3._o we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a king_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a prop_n and_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n &_o a_o sure_a stay_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o well_o do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o outward_a estate_n that_o flourish_v both_o in_o wealth_n and_o peâce_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n 16._o ester_n 8_o 1_o 16._o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o gape_v as_o it_o be_v after_o his_o prey_n to_o devour_v they_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o head_n of_o mordecai_n be_v exalt_v comfortable_a letter_n be_v publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n come_v light_a and_o joy_n gladness_n &_o honour_n so_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n prophesy_v of_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n say_v that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n &_o girl_n play_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o zac._n 8_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n be_v a_o notable_a storehouse_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o josh_n 22_o 4._o and_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o general_a so_o he_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o turn_v their_o mourning_n into_o joy_n 11._o psal_n 30_o 11._o lose_v their_o sack_n and_o gride_v they_o with_o gladness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o and_o most_o evident_a first_o his_o ear_n be_v reason_n 1_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o child_n he_o see_v their_o misery_n add_v put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sororwe_n god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o people_n &_o have_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n they_o in_o their_o cross_n and_o calamity_n can_v but_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o utter_v a_o groan_n but_o by_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n this_o be_v evident_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v and_o their_o cry_n for_o the_o bondage_n come_v up_o to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a prevail_v much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v hear_v they_o gracious_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n oftentimes_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n to_o the_o end_n his_o people_n may_v have_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o bear_v the_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o affliction_n lie_v on_o their_o back_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o have_v their_o hope_n fix_v in_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a fall_v into_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o persecuter_n but_o god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o withhold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal_n 84_o 11._o he_o will_v comfort_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o danger_n he_o will_v exalt_v they_o to_o dignity_n after_o their_o distress_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o daunt_v and_o discomfort_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n psal_n 125_o 3._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n now_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v of_o us._n first_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o with_o a_o sweet_a feel_n the_o infinite_a love_n &_o compassion_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o delight_v not_o to_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o his_o anger_n endure_v not_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o send_v it_o some_o release_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 30_o 5_o 6._o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v encouragement_n and_o comfort_n unto_o those_o that_o faithful_o serve_v and_o right_o worship_v he_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o testify_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o they_o but_o allure_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o daunt_v all_o their_o enemy_n that_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v their_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o move_v to_o confess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v not_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o have_v
labour_n time_n and_o charge_v it_o will_v require_v in_o re-edify_n and_o repair_v a_o old_a disease_n be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v the_o deep_a a_o nail_n be_v drive_v with_o the_o hammer_n &_o the_o more_o blow_n be_v give_v it_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o again_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o day_n shall_v find_v himself_o less_o fit_a to_o morrow_n &_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n less_o incline_v than_o other_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v wherefore_o let_v we_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n repent_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o when_o his_o judgement_n come_v sudden_o the_o destroyer_n may_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o we_o remain_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 23_o again_o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o 24_o the_o ship_n also_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o subdue_v ashur_n and_o shall_v subdue_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n 25_o then_o balaam_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o balak_n also_o go_v his_o way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o special_a prophecy_n belong_v to_o several_a people_n both_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n moabite_n edomite_n amalekite_n and_o kenites_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophecy_n balaam_n the_o seven_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n appertain_v joint_o and_o general_o to_o many_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o second_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o three_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o history_n the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o simple_o and_o naked_o but_o be_v garnish_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a admiration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n thereof_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a shall_v those_o calamity_n be_v the_o which_o albeit_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v or_o feel_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o woe_n unto_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v fall_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o follow_v set_v down_o exceed_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o great_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o grecian_n the_o former_a judgment_n be_v against_o particular_a nation_n these_o be_v against_o whole_a empire_n and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o chaldean_n under_o nimrod_n and_o the_o assyrian_n under_o ninus_n usurp_a dominion_n over_o whole_a country_n &_o kingdom_n he_o show_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o shore_n of_o chittim_n that_o be_v the_o navy_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o seleucians_n which_o shall_v subdue_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o assyrian_n by_o chittim_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v cilicia_n which_o descend_v of_o kittim_n one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o javan_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 10._o esay_n 23_o 1._o jer._n 23_o 10._o for_o alexander_n the_o great_a set_v out_o a_o fleet_n rig_v and_o furnish_v especial_o by_o they_o of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o sever_v from_o the_o continent_n of_o cilicia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n waste_v assyria_n judea_n palestina_n and_o all_o syria_n with_o perpetual_a inroad_n and_o incursion_n which_o they_o make_v into_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n subject_v they_o all_o to_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v alexander_n do_v rather_o prosecute_v his_o war_n by_o land_n service_n then_o by_o sea_n yet_o when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o tyre_n eze._n 28_o 2_o a_o island_n situate_a in_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v he_o a_o mock_n trust_v in_o the_o fortification_n of_o the_o place_n 4._o q_o urt_n ãâ¦ã_o gest_n ãâã_d lib._n 4._o despise_v his_o land_n power_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o city_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o worthy_a rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o friend_n and_o confederate_n then_o to_o become_v hâs_a subject_n and_o vastalle_n he_o be_v constrain_v before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o send_v for_o his_o ship_n from_o cyprus_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v more_o against_o the_o tyrian_n then_o by_o the_o peres_n and_o moles_n that_o he_o build_v as_o qâintus_n curtius_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o alexander_n this_o be_v it_o which_o balaam_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n the_o assyrian_n be_v vanquish_v by_o alexander_n the_o hebrew_n which_o come_v of_o eber_n be_v oppress_v and_o vex_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o seleucus_n descend_v from_o alexander_n gen._n 10_o 21._o &_o 11_o 15._o &_o 14_o 13._o likewise_o when_o the_o grecian_n have_v rule_v their_o time_n and_o have_v proud_o bear_v themselves_o as_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n they_o also_o perish_v after_o a_o little_a time_n as_o balaam_n here_o pronounce_v long_o before_o the_o event_n thereof_o come_v 2.34_o dan_n 2.34_o and_o as_o daniel_n afterwards_o prophesy_v immediate_o before_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o before_o have_v serve_v other_o and_o take_v the_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n from_o they_o as_o they_o have_v take_v it_o from_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o the_o mighty_a estate_n &_o great_a dominion_n of_o large_a circuit_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n of_o revolution_n 2._o gâiâ_n âât_v ãâã_d lib_n 2._o so_o that_o in_o mortal_a felicity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n nor_o perpetuity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o humane_a thing_n change_v with_o that_o swift_a and_o violent_a return_n whereby_o they_o do_v rise_v to_o their_o exaltation_n and_o fullness_n so_o these_o great_a prince_n &_o potentate_n these_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n rise_v with_o their_o felicity_n into_o humour_n of_o pride_n and_o security_n and_o forget_v in_o their_o greatness_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o do_v set_v they_o up_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o throw_v they_o down_o as_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o alexander_n who_o will_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n &_o worship_v he_o these_o i_o say_v see_v the_o declination_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o great_a triumph_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o more_o happy_a to_o get_v glory_n then_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o we_o see_v therefore_o in_o these_o example_n that_o all_o monarchy_n have_v their_o period_n and_o point_n of_o continuance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o in_o which_o after_o sundry_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n they_o full_o be_v accomplish_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n both_o special_a and_o general_a now_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n moses_n handââth_v the_o event_n both_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n balaam_n rise_v up_o depart_v and_o return_v that_o be_v he_o go_v his_o way_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o he_o stay_v among_o the_o midianite_n either_o to_o expect_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o counsel_n among_o who_o also_o he_o be_v slay_v 31.8_o ãâã_d 31.8_o as_o appear_v after_o in_o this_o book_n or_o be_v hire_v of_o they_o to_o do_v some_o other_o exploit_n thus_o balaam_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v defeat_v the_o superstitious_a king_n be_v disappoint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ease_v of_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n overturning_a the_o practice_n of_o they_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o cause_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 23_o 5._o they_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o turn_v the_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_v thou_o and_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v this_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o chap._n 6_o verse_n 5_o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n king_n
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
the_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o man_n also_o know_v that_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 5_o ver_fw-la 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o of_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n unto_o death_n if_o then_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n see_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o despite_n god_n open_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o they_o account_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n and_o they_o pray_v with_o one_o consent_n against_o he_o that_o god_n will_v confound_v and_o destroy_v he_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v be_v past_a amendment_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hasten_v his_o condemnation_n that_o he_o may_v show_v thereby_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o helpful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n we_o may_v carry_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n &_o a_o bless_a report_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v christ_n with_o the_o precious_a oil_n which_o she_o pour_v on_o his_o head_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o matth._n 26_o 13._o the_o praise_n of_o jehoiada_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n he_o die_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o day_n &_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o house_n 2_o chr._n 14_o 16._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o care_v not_o at_o all_o what_o man_n think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o regard_v not_o what_o name_n they_o have_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o report_n be_v give_v of_o they_o honourable_a or_o dishonourable_a sweet_a or_o rot_a so_o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o their_o purpose_n 1._o cicer._n of_o flic_n l_o 1._o and_o bring_v to_o effect_v their_o devilish_a device_n a_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reckless_a and_o dissolute_a man_n to_o neglect_v what_o a_o man_n say_v of_o he_o solomon_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a riches_n and_o a_o love_a favour_n more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n pro._n 22_o 1_o eccles_n 7_o 3_o this_o be_v not_o attain_v by_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n but_o by_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o humility_n and_o a_o upright_a conscience_n riches_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n but_o a_o good_a name_n and_o love_a favour_n remain_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n ps_n 112.6_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a name_n and_o albeit_o the_o godly_a be_v despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_v advance_v their_o estimation_n &_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a savour_n among_o all_o good_a man_n true_a it_o be_v sinful_a man_n be_v magnify_v of_o sinner_n for_o even_o the_o sinner_n love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o 32._o luke_n 6_o 32._o to_o receyve_v the_o like_a of_o they_o again_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v abominable_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o as_o much_o loathe_v as_o the_o filthy_a favour_n of_o his_o carcase_n that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o see_v shame_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n of_o wickedness_n and_o no_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o on_o the_o other_o side_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o rob_v they_o of_o it_o but_o as_o he_o preserve_v they_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o estimation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o many_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v their_o name_n for_o a_o time_n diminish_v &_o impair_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v and_o recover_v the_o name_n of_o naboth_n be_v great_o blemish_v with_o the_o slanderous_a imputation_n of_o treason_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o momentary_a shame_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o recompense_v with_o everlasting_a honour_n throughout_o all_o generation_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o many_o other_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v renown_v for_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 16_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o as_o concern_v peor_n and_o as_o concern_v their_o sister_n cosbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n because_o of_o peor_n we_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v chastened_a his_o own_o people_n and_o judgement_n have_v begin_v to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n against_o his_o enemy_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n and_o charge_n direct_v unto_o moses_n in_o this_o smite_v and_o slay_v the_o midianite_n thus_o do_v wickedness_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o these_o enemy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o league_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n have_v conspire_v against_o israel_n soght_v to_o subdue_v they_o not_o by_o strength_n but_o by_o sensuality_n nor_o by_o force_n of_o war_n but_o by_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o woman_n now_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v upon_o they_o that_o first_o stir_v it_o and_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o first_o contriver_n object_n but_o here_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n arise_v two_o question_n fit_a to_o be_v move_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v discuss_v first_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n every_o where_n forbid_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n why_o do_v he_o now_o permit_v and_o provoke_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n thereunto_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n prone_a enough_o to_o vengeance_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o revenge_n one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a motion_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o own_o malice_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matthew_n 5_o 44_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a public_a revenge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o either_o mediate_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o immediate_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o phinehas_n and_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o god_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n may_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
of_o promise_n moses_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n exo._n 17_o 13_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v thus_o be_v the_o amalekite_v discomfit_v more_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n if_o this_o exercise_n be_v careful_o use_v and_o take_v up_o our_o war_n will_v prosper_v better_o then_o common_o they_o do_v and_o many_o mischeef_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o will_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o calamity_n and_o uncertain_a end_n of_o war_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o war_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o village_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o hold_n the_o batter_a of_o their_o castle_n the_o sack_n of_o their_o city_n the_o besiedge_v of_o their_o town_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n &_o temple_n they_o have_v hear_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o coast_n the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o such_o as_o lament_v the_o pitiful_a howl_n and_o shriek_v of_o unhappy_a mother_n bewail_v their_o child_n the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o the_o heavy_a wife_n mourn_v for_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o grievous_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n on_o all_o side_n if_o this_o miserable_a face_n of_o all_o confusion_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v subtlety_n and_o policy_n to_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o circumvent_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o action_n of_o war_n or_o of_o peace_n we_o must_v deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o walk_v not_o only_o in_o a_o lawful_a but_o in_o a_o wise_a course_n but_o much_o more_o in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v watchful_a the_o snare_n be_v subtle_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a this_o appear_v evident_o both_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a practice_n it_o when_o god_n send_v joshua_n to_o destroy_v a_z and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o for_o a_o prey_n he_o will_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o josh_n 8_o 2._o abraham_n intend_v to_o recover_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v he_o captive_a do_v not_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o open_a day_n but_o divide_v his_o company_n &_o smite_v they_o by_o night_n genes_n 14_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n they_o set_v man_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o by_o this_o policy_n judg._n 20_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o philistine_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o turn_v about_o behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o one_o go_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 5_o 23._o then_o remove_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o to_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o may_v therefore_o hide_v our_o purpose_n from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v assault_v they_o at_o unaware_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v promise_n to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v unto_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o then_o destroy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o protection_n and_o afterward_o work_v their_o confusion_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o soever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o be_v to_o conceal_v our_o intent_n to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v christ_n himself_o do_v hide_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o ungodly_a which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o child_n math._n 13_o 11._o thus_o he_o teach_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n from_o our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o captain_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o purposer_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o drift_n and_o device_n to_o his_o enemy_n four_o see_v war_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o lawful_o &_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o pure_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v all_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v silence_n and_o equity_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o measure_v observe_v every_o man_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o his_o people_n deut_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o a_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thyself_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o but_o at_o evening_n he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o let_v thy_o host_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o moses_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o war_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a nor_o give_v ourselves_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n for_o who_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v who_o be_v it_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o our_o army_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o religious_o we_o must_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a host_n he_o will_v not_o have_v lewd_a ruffian_n and_o dissolute_a person_n to_o be_v of_o his_o band_n profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v in_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o such_o and_o they_o have_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unreform_v and_o unpunished_a they_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o victory_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o enemy_n josh_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 11_o how_o much_o less_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o prevail_v when_o as_o the_o whole_a camp_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o band_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o host_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n when_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o josh_n 3_o 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v wonder_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o
that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o albeit_o we_o be_v reduce_v by_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o oâ_n deliver_v uâ_n from_o judgement_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o punishment_n hos_fw-la 4_o 1._o mar._n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o because_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o other_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v beaâe_v our_o just_a condemnation_n second_o see_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n use_v 2_o shall_v not_o escape_v no_o more_o the_o the_o chief_a ringleader_n and_o head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v narrow_o and_o view_v diligent_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o captain_n that_o lead_v to_o lewdness_n of_o life_n or_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o show_v such_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o withstand_v such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o infect_v we_o to_o shame_v they_o to_o bewray_v they_o to_o reproove_v they_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o with_o they_o either_o by_o their_o flattery_n or_o by_o their_o authority_n hence_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n math._n chap._n 7._o verse_n 15._o by_o these_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n tri_v we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o charge_v his_o people_n to_o seek_v careful_o to_o search_v earnest_o 14._o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o wickedness_n there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n where_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o profess_v follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o 1._o but_o where_o be_v this_o ability_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o congregation_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o truth_n from_o error_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n they_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o embrace_v this_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n defend_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_v from_o trouble_n &_o control_v by_o none_o but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v ask_v they_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o how_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v take_v speechless_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o place_n where_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eye_n to_o other_o be_v blind_v themselves_o a_o naked_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o naked_a people_n a_o ignorant_a ministry_n have_v make_v a_o ignorant_a people_n a_o simple_a teacher_n have_v make_v a_o sottish_a hearer_n for_o as_o moses_n see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a because_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a 25_o exod._n 32_o 25_o unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o see_v the_o people_n without_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n because_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n be_v dumb_a the_o shepherd_n be_v simple_a the_o teacher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o we_o must_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n practise_v act_v 17._o they_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o search_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v second_o we_o must_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v thence_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o be_v persuade_v of_o know_v of_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v they_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 14._o three_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v lest_o join_v and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o punishment_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o farewell_n to_o those_o place_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n revel_v 18_o verse_n 4._o four_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o both_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o sound_a belief_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n if_o these_o rule_n be_v careful_o and_o wise_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a last_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o use_n 3_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o seducer_n that_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o draw_v away_o other_o and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n deut._n 27_o 18._o if_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a blind_a man_n wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o want_v of_o a_o guide_n and_o grope_v to_o find_v his_o way_n if_o we_o lie_v stone_n or_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o fear_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v it_o of_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n the_o very_a heathen_a which_o neither_o know_v the_o law_n nor_o understand_v the_o gospel_n can_v say_v offic_n cicer._n li._n 1._o offic_n that_o whosoever_o show_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o traveler_n and_o wayfaring_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v without_o all_o pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o neighbour_n to_o light_v his_o candle_n that_o be_v go_v out_o at_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lead_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a country_n quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o direct_v he_o of_o purpose_n into_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v out_o his_o candle_n that_o burn_v bright_a all_o man_n will_v have_v account_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o our_o brother_n want_v our_o help_n or_o counsel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o cruelty_n to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n or_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n luk._n
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
hurt_n loss_n and_o damage_n may_v by_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o such_o send_n of_o they_o the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n last_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v much_o more_o to_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n eph._n 6_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o we_o be_v all_o soldier_n and_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o put_v to_o flight_v these_o enemy_n 7_o and_o they_o war_v against_o the_o midianite_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n 8_o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a beside_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v namely_o eui_fw-fr and_o rekem_n and_o zur_n and_o hur_z and_o reba_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o cozbi_n who_o phânehas_n slay_v numb_a 25_o 15._o five_o king_n of_o midian_a balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n they_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v all_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a captive_n and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o their_o cattle_n and_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o their_o good_n 10_o and_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o they_o take_v all_o the_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n observe_v in_o manage_v this_o war_n and_o in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o slaughter_n that_o they_o make_v first_o set_v down_o general_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n then_o particular_o five_o of_o their_o king_n and_o also_o balaam_n second_o the_o captive_n that_o they_o take_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o woman_n and_o their_o little_a one_o three_o their_o booty_n they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o cattle_n flock_n and_o good_n last_o they_o set_v their_o city_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v their_o goodly_a castle_n to_o nothing_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v concern_v balaam_n object_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v among_o these_o midianite_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o read_v before_o that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n numb_a 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v answer_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n to_o return_v home_o but_o that_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o way_n among_o the_o midianite_n through_o who_o country_n he_o must_v necessary_o go_v and_o so_o be_v slay_v among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o credible_a that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n 125._o 1._o drusij_fw-la comment_n in_o loca_fw-la diffic_n num._n cap._n 125._o procure_v through_o his_o devilish_a counsel_n that_o he_o return_v unto_o madian_a hope_v to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o he_o see_v the_o matter_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o &_o their_o desire_n and_o thus_o indeed_o he_o receive_v a_o just_a reward_n and_o recompense_v as_o the_o wage_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prophet_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o doubtless_o the_o israelites_n will_v never_o have_v put_v he_o unto_o the_o sword_n 102._o eucher_n in_o gen._n pag._n 102._o some_o there_o be_v that_o too_o high_o magnify_v he_o and_o esteem_v better_o of_o he_o then_o be_v cause_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v call_v elihu_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o blind_a conceit_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n observe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o be_v note_v of_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6_o 17_o and_o of_o the_o syrian_n verse_n 20_o as_o also_o of_o hagar_n gen._n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 19_o but_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v with_o doeg_n gehazi_n and_o achitophel_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a belong_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o know_v that_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o midianite_n chap._n 25_o and_o how_o god_n threaten_v they_o hitherto_o they_o escape_v well_o enough_o and_o may_v say_v as_o agag_n do_v that_o have_v be_v spare_v with_o the_o fat_a ox_n and_o the_o better_a sheep_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 32._o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o we_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o it_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n punish_v doctrine_n wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n prosper_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o psalm_n 73_o verse_n 12_o 17_o 18_o and_o 37_o 35_o 36._o job_n 21_o 17_o 18._o jerem._n 12_o 1_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 2_o 3_o 5._o psal_n 50_o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n reason_n 1_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v iniquity_n and_o transgression_n exod._n 34._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a &_o hate_v they_o his_o soul_n abhor_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 18_o and_o 2_o 5_o 8._o deut._n 9_o 8_o 20._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o god_n have_v any_o passion_n of_o anger_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o stint_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o seem_v for_o a_o while_n to_o put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o neck_n and_o to_o let_v they_o run_v at_o liberty_n but_o they_o have_v their_o appoint_a time_n which_o they_o can_v pass_v he_o have_v set_v down_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o what_o height_n they_o shall_v grow_v so_o that_o though_o they_o desire_v to_o proceed_v never_o so_o much_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a they_o can_v go_v any_o far_o he_o wait_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o verse_n 16._o math._n 23_o ver_fw-la 32_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o howbeit_o he_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o psalm_n 62_o 12._o for_o as_o god_n never_o forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a neither_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n psalm_n 77_o 9_o so_o he_o can_v forget_v his_o justice_n except_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o no_o man_n forget_v his_o own_o name_n justice_n be_v god_n essential_a attribute_n this_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v his_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o do_v many_o time_n conceive_v amiss_o both_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o
let_v we_o not_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o we_o be_v in_o number_n but_o how_o our_o right_n our_o work_n be_v for_o when_o god_n will_v punish_v no_o multitude_n can_v privilege_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v though_o hand_n go_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a proverb_n 16_o verse_n 5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n how_o soever_o they_o think_v themselves_o back_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v out_o by_o friend_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o make_v low_a esay_n 2_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o last_o this_o admonish_v every_o country_n city_n nation_n language_n and_o people_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o good_n in_o peace_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o from_o he_o let_v they_o not_o draw_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o city_n except_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o do_v betray_v it_o it_o can_v be_v betray_v many_o think_v the_o only_a strength_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o city_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o iron_n gate_n strong_a bar_n high_a wall_n deep_a ditch_n great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n and_o much_o munition_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o to_o stand_v only_o in_o goodly_a house_n stately_a tower_n brave_a castle_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o cunning_a artificer_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v they_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n &_o know_v nothing_o how_o to_o make_v town_n and_o city_n fortify_v it_o be_v true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o city_n and_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v a_o city_n except_o those_o that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n do_v destroy_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v niniveh_n that_o great_a and_o bloody_a city_n genesis_n 10_o 12._o nahum_n 3_o 1_o be_v thou_o better_v then_o populous_a no_o that_o be_v situate_a among_o the_o river_n that_o have_v the_o water_n round_o about_o it_o who_o rampart_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o her_o wall_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v she_o carry_v away_o she_o go_v into_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v deliver_v where_o sin_n reign_v defence_n âre_n no_o defence_n all_o mean_n be_v vain_a and_o unable_a to_o save_v it_o be_v not_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n or_o town_n or_o house_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o number_n of_o able_a man_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o many_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o a_o place_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o drunkard_n unclean_a person_n swearer_n atheist_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a impiety_n these_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o woe_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v repent_v and_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o keep_v we_o from_o general_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v among_o us._n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v long_o forbear_v we_o we_o have_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o his_o patience_n we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o every_o man_n now_o adays_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v among_o we_o not_o only_a committer_n of_o evil_a but_o scorner_n of_o good_a thing_n these_o be_v perilous_a &_o dangerous_a time_n what_o then_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o and_o set_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o nay_o before_o himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o then_o though_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o a_o general_a desolation_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 48_o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n 49_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o us._n 50_o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v of_o jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n and_o bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 51_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wrought_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n 52_o and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 53_o for_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v take_v spoil_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o 54_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o offering_n of_o the_o captain_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n that_o which_o they_o bring_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a price_n thereby_o give_v to_o god_n thanks_n for_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o offering_n be_v accept_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n observe_v here_o sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o from_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o wit_n the_o captain_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n that_o howsoever_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o without_o exception_n and_o all_o must_v show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o above_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o head_n over_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v leader_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v bring_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o their_o enemy_n moses_n and_o aaron_n provoke_v they_o by_o their_o example_n to_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o duty_n exod._n chap_v 15._o judge_n 5._o verse_n 15._o how_o zealous_a be_v nehemiah_n that_o he_o even_o consume_v himself_o with_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o zerubbabel_n and_o many_o other_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap_v 7_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o whereas_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n jewel_n of_o gold_n chain_n bracelet_n ring_n earring_n and_o tablet_n we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o to_o think_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o this_o also_o be_v handle_v before_o god_n doctrine_n for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o must_v return_v praise_n to_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o from_o these_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v psalm_n 50_o 15._o ephes_n 5_o 20._o philip._n 4_o 6._o psal_n 116._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n come_v and_o therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n but_o unto_o he_o psal_n 65_o 6.7_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o ascribe_v not_o glory_n to_o he_o we_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o thief_n that_o steal_v away_o their_o neighbour_n good_n nay_o we_o be_v worse_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o to_o return_v thanks_n unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v receyve_v blessing_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o psalm_n 50._o three_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n perform_v and_o ever_o shall_v perform_v in_o heaven_n to_o honour_v god_n a_o good_a subject_n will_v be_v very_o willing_a
own_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n but_o turn_v ro_o god_n betimes_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v threaten_v it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n it_o must_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o you_o provoke_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n he_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o your_o face_n with_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o yourselves_o &_o of_o your_o posterity_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o belong_v to_o child_n &_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o branch_n first_o they_o must_v not_o imitate_v their_o father_n sin_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v their_o father_n iniquity_n three_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o child_n &_o that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v just_o bring_v on_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o they_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a child_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o child_n all_o inferior_n be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o discharge_v from_o all_o crime_n or_o punishment_n if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o no_o other_o than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o prophet_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 78_o 8._o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o church_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n but_o no_o far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n this_o many_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o allege_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v for_o many_o generation_n child_n the_o 2._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n the_o 2._o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o just_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o posterity_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n but_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 65_o 6_o 7._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n esay_n joh._n wigaâdi_fw-la explic_fw-la in_o esay_n &_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o etc._n etc._n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o posterity_n and_o thereore_o do_v punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancestor_n this_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n acknowledge_v let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n because_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 9_o 16_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o make_v before_o verse_n 8._o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 7._o neh._n 9_o 34._o jer._n 32_o 18._o lam._n 5_o 7._o exod._n 20_o 5._o when_o diverse_a generation_n continue_v in_o one_o sin_n successive_o the_o lord_n use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v the_o latter_a more_o severe_o than_o the_o former_a that_o thereby_o the_o son_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n ezek_n 18_o 14_o and_o the_o long_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v commit_v child_n the_o 3._o duty_n of_o child_n &_o the_o great_a vengeance_n be_v deserve_v three_o all_o child_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o posterity_n and_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a &_o sanctify_a life_n that_o so_o god_n may_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o their_o father_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o 16_o and_o they_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n &_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o 17_o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 18_o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n etc._n etc._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v to_o we_o on_o this_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o tribe_n be_v reprove_v do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o expound_v their_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o propound_v equal_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v till_o all_o their_o brother_n be_v possess_v of_o their_o inheritance_n &_o that_o they_o will_v claim_v no_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o already_o purchase_v the_o israelite_n will_v have_v be_v much_o weaken_v if_o these_o have_v stay_v behind_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v foremost_a of_o all_o we_o see_v before_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v not_o neglect_v howsoever_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n yet_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o our_o call_n require_v of_o us._n again_o in_o their_o disclaim_n inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o these_o two_o tribe_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o their_o brethren_n in_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o in_o conquer_a the_o land_n misery_n doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o other_o misery_n &_o in_o take_v such_o part_n as_o they_o do_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n &_o affliction_n of_o their_o brethren_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 11._o heb._n 13_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 26._o rom._n 12.15_o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o lot_n be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o arm_v his_o servant_n &_o seek_v to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n gen._n 14_o 14._o moses_n also_o choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o to_o leave_v all_o his_o preferment_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n heb._n 11_o he_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o church_n endure_v the_o misery_n of_o adversity_n reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v brotherly_a love_n in_o we_o not_o only_o love_v but_o brotherly_a love_n this_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v greeve_v for_o their_o grief_n &_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v move_v in_o he_o for_o their_o affliction_n re._n 1_o 9_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v heb._n 13_o 1._o second_o this_o duty_n perform_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o god_n have_v reward_v it_o for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o heb._n 13_o 2_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o always_o three_o christ_n account_v this_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o child_n be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v when_o they_o be_v clothe_v or_o feed_v or_o visit_v or_o comfort_v he_o be_v clothe_v &_o feed_v and_o visit_v &_o comfort_v math._n 25_o 35._o four_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n &_o be_v mystical_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o thorn_n run_v into_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n stoop_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o the_o finger_n pull_v it_o out_o the_o ear_n will_v hear_v
we_o shall_v make_v diligent_a search_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o how_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n how_o they_o do_v increase_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o stand_n and_o mourn_v in_o their_o decay_n and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v either_o to_o give_v god_n praise_n &_o glory_n for_o their_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o weakness_n their_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o or_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n 5._o revel_v 2_o 5._o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n even_o to_o adventure_v our_o use_n 4_o person_n and_o estate_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v relieve_v the_o distress_a this_o we_o see_v in_o abraham_n towards_o lot_n gen._n 14_o moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n but_o visit_v his_o brethren_n and_o when_o he_o see_v a_o egyptian_a offer_n one_o of_o they_o wrong_v he_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v he_o that_o be_v oppress_v act_v 7_o 24._o so_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n that_o live_v in_o ahabs_n court_n when_o jezabel_n raise_v hot_a persecution_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n he_o take_v they_o and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n 1_o kin._n 18._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ester_n a_o notable_a nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n she_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o resolution_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v ester_n 4._o verse_n 16_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o her_o people_n give_v at_o her_o request_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 3._o many_o in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o have_v go_v far_o in_o christianity_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v notable_a and_o zealous_a christian_n if_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wish_v the_o good_a of_o it_o except_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o labour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o church_n foot_n many_o will_v needs_o be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v hazard_v neither_o good_n nor_o friend_n nor_o honour_n neither_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o either_o limb_n or_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 16._o 20_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n 21_o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o arm_v etc._n etc._n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v etc._n etc._n 23_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o behold_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o 24_o build_v you_o city_n etc._n etc._n 25_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n 26_o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 27_o but_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o these_o tribe_n and_o moses_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o assent_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n one_o of_o another_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o if_o they_o will_v go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brother_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o until_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v out_o than_o they_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v their_o lawful_a possession_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n these_o condition_n propound_v by_o moses_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tribe_n who_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n behind_o they_o and_o pass_v over_o arm_v for_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o battle_n from_o hence_o i_o may_v handle_v sundry_a instruction_n that_o arise_v in_o moses_n we_o see_v his_o patience_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n willing_o &_o patient_o to_o hear_v the_o people_n again_o these_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n perseverance_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap_v 7._o last_o moses_n threaten_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v certain_o fall_v upon_o you_o therefore_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unseparable_a companion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o kingdom_n city_n family_n sin_n doctrine_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o punishment_n be_v sin_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v offend_v against_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v sin_n god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n or_o person_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n esay_n 43_o 24._o &_o 63_o 10._o hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o judgment_n that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o angel_n kingdom_n and_o state_n house_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v destroy_v &_o subvert_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o follow_v first_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o and_o 5_o 17._o so_o define_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o then_o when_o this_o be_v break_v and_o transgress_v it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o execute_v punishment_n against_o those_o that_o break_v it_o second_o god_n be_v holy_a yea_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v greeve_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o malefactor_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o so_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o offensive_a and_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o destruction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 23_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n of_o spiritual_a death_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o god_n do_v thus_o hate_v sin_n that_o it_o draw_v use_v 1_o from_o he_o all_o plague_n upon_o we_o than_o it_o give_v wicked_a man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o such_o as_o displease_v grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o as_o the_o judge_n set_v himself_o against_o evil_a doer_n and_o a_o prince_n set_v himself_o against_o rebel_n that_o do_v resist_v against_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a misery_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o god_n &_o the_o procurer_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o point_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o most_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a sinner_n that_o live_v &_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n see_v god_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o unto_o he_o some_o think_v the_o only_a miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v to_o live_v in_o poverty_n and_o need_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n in_o famine_n &_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o hunger_n and_o nakedness_n in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n howbeit_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o be_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n be_v neither_o wherein_n it_o consist_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o true_a sore_n and_o
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
seek_v to_o oppress_v together_o and_o march_v direct_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n so_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o the_o chushites_n for_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n together_o and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o armour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chushites_n be_v next_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o judah_n flame_v be_v blow_v be_v their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v miscarry_v their_o own_o turn_n must_v have_v be_v the_o next_o have_v wade_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o place_n as_o il_fw-mi expound_v in_o the_o prophet_n where_o also_o chush_fw-mi be_v mistake_v for_o ethiopia_n and_o first_o i_o propound_v a_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 29_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o babylonian_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n which_o last_o word_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o chushites_n or_o arabian_n between_o which_o two_o limit_n be_v situate_v all_o egypt_n for_o to_o say_v from_o the_o border_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o can_v carry_v no_o sense_n or_o meaning_n seveneh_n itself_o be_v the_o border_n of_o egypt_n confront_v and_o join_v to_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n so_o then_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n conquest_n have_v be_v only_o between_o seveneh_n and_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a conquest_n without_o victory_n without_o enemy_n without_o any_o land_n because_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v seveneh_n be_v the_o south_n bind_v of_o egypt_n seat_v in_o thebaida_n which_o touch_v ethiopia_n and_o cush_n note_v the_o north_n bind_v 10._o annot._n in_o ãâã_d 29_o 10._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v overrun_v and_o overcome_v from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o other_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n another_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chap._n 30_o 9_o &_o be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o genevian_a translator_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a moor_n afraid_a which_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o reform_v by_o put_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi or_o arabia_n for_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o blackmoor_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o mean_o understand_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n there_o need_v no_o galley_n or_o ship_n no_o more_o then_o to_o pass_v forth_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o dry_a land_n into_o another_o ethyopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v in_o one_o continent_n &_o conterminate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o river_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o from_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v send_v galley_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o a_o army_n may_v be_v transport_v into_o arabia_n the_o happy_a and_o the_o stony_a spare_v the_o long_a wearisome_a march_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n which_o army_n may_v thereby_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o in_o their_o security_n &_o confidence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o seveneh_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o need_v neither_o galley_n nor_o ship_n nor_o boat_n to_o pass_v unto_o it_o be_v all_o one_o firm_a land_n with_o egypt_n without_o any_o water_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o row_v up_o the_o river_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o w.r._n history_n oâ_n world_n by_o w.r._n because_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n tumble_v over_o high_a and_o steepy_a mountain_n call_v catadupae_n nili_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n before_o remember_v the_o word_n ethiopia_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o cush_n or_o arabia_n which_o put_v many_o history_n much_o out_o of_o square_a one_o kingdom_n be_v take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o esay_n chap._n 18_o 1._o oh_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o cush_n or_o arabia_n for_o the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o egyptian_n that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o esay_n repeat_v so_o that_o by_o the_o former_a translation_n every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o transposition_n of_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o egypt_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o likewise_o ethiopia_n set_v next_o to_o judea_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o arabia_n indeed_o that_o lie_v between_o judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la now_o if_o ethiopia_n itself_o lie_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n dream_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o beyond_o it_o &_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n except_o we_o shall_v impious_o and_o blasphemous_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o use_v a_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o 2000_o year_n after_o inhabit_v as_o far_o south_n as_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bona_fw-la esperanza_fw-it thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o ill_o translate_v in_o which_o cush_n which_o be_v arabia_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ethiopia_n touch_v all_o which_o i_o do_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v light_v my_o candle_n at_o his_o candle_n that_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o &_o there_o insert_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o moses_n his_o marriage_n with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n call_v the_o chushite_v we_o have_v show_v how_o sundry_a translator_n have_v mistake_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi for_o ethiopia_n madian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n or_o the_o stony_a as_o junius_n have_v well_o translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o or_o the_o gather_n up_o which_o the_o same_o vatablus_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a because_o she_o resemble_v the_o blacke-moore_n in_o colour_n and_o be_v tawny_a or_o black_a as_o the_o negro_n be_v which_o live_v under_o the_o line_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o same_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1_o and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n a_o cushite_v 2_o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o 3_o but_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a mecke_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o moses_n suffer_v comfort_v doctrine_n discomfort_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o the_o people_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o mutinous_o and_o tumultuous_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n or_o in_o who_o bosom_n shall_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o resort_v for_o comfort_v but_o to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o here_o we_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a troubler_n and_o torment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v set_v themselves_o
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o ãâã_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o